ORPHICORVM FRAGMENTA
COLLEftlT
OTTO KERN
BEROLINI
APUD WEIDMANNOS MDCCCCXXII
D
^
M
HERMANNI DIELS
SKAHAIEArdQTONKATAxeONOSNEKrN NrNAEENeE012NAlONTAMETAi;0aN20qi^og) TJQeOxei^ ev TOvroLg 6iacpeQ6vTOJc ,
TcoL JtXrjd^ei.
OLYMPUS ET PIERIA
40-43 Strab.
4:0.
VII 330
18
fr.
Vlv^mcoi jroXiq Alor. Ivravda rov 'OQcpia diaTQlxpai
'
Tov Kixova, avdQa y67]Ta djto (WvatZTJg
cpaOi
13
vjto tuji
ori.
xcopjv jr?j]aiov IllfijrXsiar
eyei dh
MAGISTRI
afia xal
i^aj-Tiy.ijc:
yMc Tcov jtsqI Tag TEZeTccg oQyiaOf/oJv dyvQT^vovTa to jcqojtov, slt'
d^covvTa lavTov zal oylov xal dvvafuv (ilv ovv 'cxovaicog djtodsysod^ai, Tcvdg (S'
xal [isi^ova
7]67]
y.aTaaxsva^oiJSvov
'
Tovg
vjiidof/tvovg 8Jii[iovh)v y.al ^iav iJTi6v6TdvTag (hacpdslQai avT(\v.
De
tvTavd^a jzh](}iov xal Ta Aei(j7]{)Qa. Tzetz. Exeges.
41.
Libethris
v. nr. 41.
Herm. Vh\ujrog
Iliad. 80. 2
in
HaTixcog f/hv OQog IotIv ry/c Maxsdoviag,
tvf)a xal
jcQay-
Tovg d-eovg
chd to tov 'OQcpea, exeWev ovTa, diddsat ae^aafiovg
cpccalv eivai,
{>ecov. Idem Chil. VI 91, 945 (IleQl Aei^r^d^Qiov) OQog xal To Aei^rjdQLOv eOTiV, dXXd xal jiohg T7]g yf^g 0Qaixcov
xal ilQrjaxeiag
Tcov 'OdQvaacov,
ev
Tolg
evvejce,
ojv
6
\J.
vjif]Qyev.
avTov ih^Uoig' 'Nvv Movaa.' Heeg Diss. 54;
Maoistri (de Apolline 42. Diodor. cov laTi xal
Aovg fieTa
V 64, 4
''EqoQog
v. in
fioi,
xovq7]
Mvy6()vog '
(fieT'
nr. 22).
v.
(Diels 11» 167 n. 15) eviOi 6' laTOQovaiv,
(FHG 1253
fr.
aiivydorog D,
vjtdQsavTag
(Te
65),
Tovg 7daiovg
XQ^vov
Mvydohog
Tov
'OQcpea,
jteQi 2Jafw{)QdiX7]v
cpvaei
(hacp^Qcoc
43.
xaO^ ov
xeyoQ7]y7]fievov
xal ftehoidiav, fiad7]T7)v yeveadai tovtcov, Tovg ^'EV.7]vag e^eveyxelv TehTag xal fivaT7]Qia.
T()v de
eig
diaTQiifmi^Tag
jtoi7]aiV elg
A)
F, Mivcoog
ev TOVTOig exjrhJTTeiv Tovg eyycoQiovg'
xcCi
AaxTv-
dia^yvai de
y67]Tag ejTiT7]devaai Tag Te ejtcoiddg
xal TehTdg xal fivaT7/Qia, xcu fieTQicog
chr/jQ
Aei^r]8Qiig,
parte posteriore.
yevead^ai fiev xciTa Ti]v "i&r]V Tr]V ev (pQvyiat,
T7]V EvQc6jc7]r
or
yaQ ovTcog 6
yQclcpei
dye
d'
xcc)
6?)
JtQog
jtQcoTOv
Diodor. III 67, 2 (Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 14, 11 Herm.)
Aivov
ejtl jtoi7]Tixf]i
xal fielojidicu Bavfiaai>^evTa
fiai^^rjTag
a/eTv JtoXXovg, ejticp>ave(jTdTOvg 61 TQelg, ^IJQaxXea OafivQav (SdcfiVQiv (paal
CF)
[xal
del.
Vog.]
'OQcpea.
...
4 tov
6'
ovv Aivov
TOlg UeXaayixolg yQdfifiaai awTasdfievov Tdg tov jcqcotov
Aiovvaov jtQd^eig xal Tdg cxXXag fiviJoXoyiag vjtofiv7]fiaaiV.
ofioicoc
(Ve
djtoXiJteiv
ev ToTg
TOVTOtg XQ^jaaadai ToTg IleXaayixoT^
Tov 'OQcpea xai IlQovajti67]v tov 'Ofr/]QOv 6i6d(jxaXov, yeyovoTa fieXojtoiov. JtQog 6e TOVTOtg SvfiOLTi^v ror
yQdfifiaai evcpvf]
SvfioiTOv
Tov
Accofie6orTog,
(D] Tcrv VUlg.) 'OQcpecoQ, olxovftevf/g xtX.
xaTa.
JtXav)]df]vai
8uid. nr. 223
d.
r/}?'
i Xixiav
xciTa
yeyovdna
jtoXXovg
T(')Jtovc
Tt)v Tf/Q
14
APOLL. ET SOLIS CULTOR
MAGISTKI
44—52
MUSICES VIS
44. Alexand. Polyhistor ex Artapano Iiidaeo (Christ AhMlgn. hayer. Ahad. XXI 1901, 464) ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. IX 27 p. 432 a (I 499, 8 Dind.) vjio 61 rcov 'EVjjrcov avrbv (Mojvaov) dvdQOjdti'Ta Movoalov jtQoCayoQevO^fjvcu. ysvtoO^at de rov MojvOov TOvTcjv ^OQCftojQ didcxOxcO.ov. clvdQcodtVTa d^ avTov nolla toiq
tvyQ7jOTa jraQctdovvai
ch'{)Q0j.7T0tQ
xt?..
Apollinis et Solis cultoe. Aeschyli BaoocxQca (Jessen
45.
IIE'^-
III 104) secunda
Ly-
curgiae tragoedia Nauck FTG^ in Aeschyl. IJeldens.
1402;
MUSICES
v. nr. 113.
VIS.
^E).hivcov oocpla
Casaubon.). /jfiLd^tcov
XIV
Athen.
46.
p.9; G. Haupt Comment. archaeol. XIII 1896) 146; Kern Orph. 6; Eobert
(Diss. Hal.
p.
632c to
T?ji hcjvOlzTjl
dca
y.al
6'
oXov
toiy.tv
?)
jTcO.cua rcov
f/cchOT^ tlvcu dtdoi^itv)] (tvdtdtfLtvtj
tovto tcov
Dtcov ^Aji6).).owa,
{ilv
tcov
c^t
'OQcpta iiovoiy.ojTCiTCjv (ovTa add. Kaib.) yal oocpcoTCiTov
tyQLVOV. 47. jTOTcovTO
Simonides
fr.
t^ vdciTog a).lcjvTO ya).at
48.
Aeschyl.
tvavTiav txetq' o 49.
(PLG
40
III ^ p. 408) rov y.al cljTtLQtoioL
oQVidtg vjttQ ytcpcu.aQ,
Ovv
cxva
1 ss. Lindsay ad
IdaQidifovc TaTc
speciem Mercurius
rei
rrjv ?.vQar
yMi yMTa6xev-
f/dOfjOtr
11
Isidorus Etymolog. III 22,
tcstudinis)
qui
tradidit,
))
f^vQtixtrai
'EQiifjp
IxcfQao. 7
ynLQiCfTo dl CO.) TijV Arnar,
Tovg (fihr/yovc.
=
Opusc. III 573, 1873, 13 laevum propter chelys haec femur adstat.
jraQadfjkoxtrai
i-jiTaxoQdor
(nr. 163).
flumina vates
et
ac nixi Breys.) qua semet
Haupt Herm. VII
sustoUunt,
NicomachuS Geras. (Musici TTji'
VA.
erat
8,
lyram
et
fecit
Orpheo
Seneca Herc.
studiosus.
Oet. 1033 aptans Pieriam chelyn.
Pindar. Pyth.
58.
IV 176
(U)iddv jraTijQ Itioltv, {rcdv)/Toc V. nr. 22. 77.
58 a.
cum
longa
De
c.
[ijr/)/Mor(K
df
cfOQ(uyzT(}c
schol. (II p.
139
s.
Apollon. Rhod. Argon. I 31 nr. 51;
Bkovoc (Mosch.
Tiicf.
l^ Yj.
Drachm.)
[Theocr.] 'Ejri-
adta cfOQf/lCovTL V. nr. 62. Servius in Vergilii Aeneid. VI 645 (nec non Threidus 123 'OQCfk
III)
veste sacerdos) (o'?^oQ(iX}]r codd.] 2^a(/of)Q7Jtxrir vulgo),
codd.)
(foixTa {)£(dr,
aQQi]Ta (aQQ/jTa 61
qui aQQrjXTa 61 praebet; 61 del. Stephan.)
aOfterot doejitQrjOar ifiatg
TolOtr,
Trjg OcoTijQcag 6r;f«s cf. 48, 6.
v. nr.
{ffcfjg
/?(>o-
codd.) vjiof)^7jftoOvri]iOtr
Qtlya in marg. Vo) ytxQ 0(ftr 6(ftXot(tor (irOQojjtotot
Trjo6s d-vtjjroXb/g
d^olHr (Herm.] d(jOTor
OTotg (bxaOTog codd.).
codd.) JthoTrJQOtr txd-
Aliter Valerius Flaccus 11 437 ohvius at
3Iinyas terris adytisque sacerdos excipit hos^ntibus reserans secreta Thyotes.
In Cabirorum cultu Samothracio religionis Orphicae extant
Eubensohn Mysterienheiligtilmer in Eleusis und Samothrahe 139; v. Kern Orph.2^)', irrepsit autem in cultum Thebanum (Kern Herm. XXV 1890, 7; BE''- X 1440). vestigia nulla (contra 0.
De
mysteriis Phrygiae
v. nr. 160.
Metri heeoici auctor. 106. Mallius Theodor.
mefruni
dactylicum
IV 1 p. 589, 20 (Keil GL VI) hiventum xjrimitus ab Orpheo adserit cf. Marium Plot. Ars gramm.
De
metris
hexametrum
Critias (Diels II ^ 314, 7) III 2 p. 502, 15 K. heroicum metrum et Delphicum et theologicum mmcupatur, heroicum ab Homero, qui hoc metro heroimi facta composuit, Belphicum ab Apolline Delphico, qui primus hoc usus est metro, theologicum ab Orpheo et Musaeo, qui deorum sacerdotes cum esse^it, hymnos hoc metro cecinerunt, Marium Victorinum Ars gramm. I 12 p. 50, 23 K. in his enim (sc. dactylo et iambo) metrorum omniimi fundamenta subsistunt. hoc quidam a Lhio Apollinis antistita, alii ab Or]jheo, nonnulli ab Homero inventum putant\ V. etiam Damagetum Anth. Palat. VII 9 in epigrammate sepulcrali de Orpheo nr. 126 v. 6. Tzetz. Exeges. U. 47, 19 Herm. })Qcotx6r (tciTa
'O.
(f/ix£0ar.
De
61
T£
(UTOjro(tdo{)^ri,
xat
ijt£t6rj
6 ^'OftriQog
tcc
7]Qc6ajr jcdB^ri
xal dQtOT£v-
ir tojl TOtovTcot (t£TQOJt
OvreyQa-
Lob. 1234; Kern Orph. 28; Robert Heldens. I 408. alphabeti inventione v. nrr. 123 et 172.
32
TEMPLORUM CONDITOR
ASTROLOGUS
107—110
ASTROLOGUS.
XXI
10
astrologia
1894, 151) "EUrjv^g
dl
(v.
ovts
F. Boll X. Jahrh.
jrciQ'
AKhojtcor ovre
dlla 6(ptaiv ov (idXa
Jr/vjiTiojv doTQO^Myirig jrtQi ovdlv '^xovaav,
jTCiQ' '0.
De
Ps.-Luciaii.
107.
Suppl
o OidyQov xal Ka^Jjojirjg jTQcoTog Tads djtriyijaaTo,
ovdt &g cpdog tov loyov JtQotjveyxev, dlX' ig
^ficpavhCDg,
xcu iQoXoyhjv,
orrj
Tt ijiothTO xal Ta iQd rjti(hr'
t)
dt Xvqij ijiTdf/tTog
xiv60{/ivcov dOTtQcov cxQfwvhjv avvt^dlleTO.
Tcyjv
i/fvog Tcal TavTCi
dvayuvtov jrdvra tdtlyt
ov yaQ ixiirrjv
t7jv
TtfttoVTsg
Ivqij
rjv
xoTt
dt
Trjv
6ll,?'j-
jrdvTOJV ixQd.Ttcr'
djtixQtvav
crvQCiVc^)t
'OQcptog.
^O.
itov-
"E/JjjvIq ts TCide
Ivqij.
f/iyd)jj
?)
y.a\
iovaa
TCiVTa
ovdi oi dlhjg ^itls
tl^Xtjrtv
iv
avTtrjt
ftoiQijv
xa)MrVTat
jto)Jm\
Xvq7jv
d)jJ avTrj ^OQcptog
aovQyirjg,
yo^jTsi/jv
diavobj txfrivov jr?j^df/£Vog ycxQ Xvqijv OQyid
xal
'OQCpia
daTtQsg idVjtg
?j
XQ^^V^ fitfitpjijivov, iv ftiacot fCsTCit ixe)Mg detdovTt fteTa X6()C»//r 6'/o:>?^ t7)v Xvq?jV' dftcp\ di ittv ^cota (iVQUi eaTrjxev, )Jf)otatv
?j
iv oig xa\ xctjzQog {djcQog Birt Laienurteil iiher
Marhurger
de?% Alten.
Ilehto?'atsrede 1902,
34
bildentjle
xa\ TCiVQog xat )Jcov xa} tcov d))cov exaaTOV. idtjtg,
/tiftvrjao
)vQ/j,
xolog
ei
61
ftot
r« )iyco
hei
evT^
dv ixetva
TOVTicov, xohj ixetvov dotd?j, xol/j de xa\
xat TavQog
61-
Kmist
n. 3, dvO^Qcojrog codd.)
citTta
yvcn/jg,
?)
bxoXog )icov 'OQcpiog ijiatovatv.
/j
av
de xa\ iv tcol ovQCiVmt diQxeo
ixaaTov TovTicov.
Templorum conditor. Pausan. III 14, 5 in Spartae descriptione
108. XO-ovlciV
Aaxedatfiovtot
'OQcpicog,
dos/jL
xal
TovTotg
de
iftTjt
Xdoviav
ai^etv
fiev
6td
cpaa\
to leQov to iv
vofti^etv
'^EQfttov/jt
Wide
A/jft/jTQa.
A/jft/jTQa
jtaQCidovTog
cSl
acplatv xciTiOT/j
LaJion'.
Kulte
174. 244. 295.
109.
Pausan. III
13, 2
ibidem
(nr.
djtavTtxQv
Trjg '0)vftJti ag AcpQo6iT/jg iaT\
jtoiTJaat 6e
Tov BQccLxa 'OQtpia XiyovaLV,
i§ TjteQ(:^oQicov. 110.
Wide
1. 1.
Pausan. II 30, 2
108) Aaxedcitftoviotg 61
vaog KoQ/jg ^coTeiQag'
oi 61
A^aQLV
dcpLxoftevov
140. 175. 295. {>ecov
6e AiytvrjTat Ttf/coaLV 'ExdT/jv
ftdXtaTa xal Te)eT/)v dyovatv dvd jtav evog '^ExdT/jg, 'OQCpia acpiac
Tov SQdtxa xaTCiaT?jaaa{}-aL t?)v Te)sT?]v ZiyovTsg. hymn. Orph. 44 Kl Schr. 103.
=
Dietericli
De
I
AGRICULTURAE ET MORUM AUCTOR
111—113
MORS
83
Agkicultueae et morum auctok.
Horatms
111.
Epist. ad Pison. 391 silvestris homines sacer
interpresque deorum caedibus et victu foedo deterruit
hoc lenire tigris rabidosgue leones, Themistiiis
112.
XXX
or.
v. nr.
349 b
0., dictus
oh
144 [iaQ[iaQovq tvQeipf.
p. 422,
10 Dind. ov fa)v
ovdl 'OQcptfog TtltTiu Tf xal oQyui yHOQyia^ txTOc
0\3ii[it^rf/,tr
d)JM xaX 6 (iviho^ tovto atviTTtTai, jrdvTa xjjltZv xt xal dtlytiv Tov 'OQcpta Itycov, vjro tcov yM()jTc9)V tcTjv r/fjtQcov o)v tivat,
yto7Qyia jraQtxti jrdoav ijfftQcooai cprOtv xal ihiQtcov diatTav, xat
tv Tatg ipvyal^ ihjQtcodt^ txzcUpat xal 7jft8QcoOat (Dind.]
TC)
xal vd
QcoOtiv A).
xal TtltTdo, 6td tcov ix ytojQyiag xcucov
Jtdoa^
Tt
O-tjQia yd.Q Tcot fit/jt xr/Xttv tjztOTtvd^ri
dvdyojv.
JidvTCig
yovv dvd-Qomovg
tSt^avTO yecoQylav.
MoES
(v.
Kern Orph.
etiam Isocr.
Ps.-Eratosth. 24
113.
ovx hifta
{vcp^
ov
/iv
XI p.
i^^tovg
ijrr/X^s Trit do^rit xcu jrciVTtg
32.
39 P. II
fr.
17).
140 Eob.; 29 01. ror
ftlr
Atowaov
dtdo^caj fttr og add. cod. R), toj' dt "HXtcjv
fitytOTOv Tcor Otcot^ trofttOtv (tvc^fitZtr tivat
jiQOOriyoQevcjtv
stg
//f/t-
ihvOiaq
tJit.yetQdfttvdc
Tt Triv
T)),
ov xal 'AjtoXMova
vrxra xard
ttiv tcj){hvi]v
To oQoc To xalcrvftevov IJdyyatov {dvtcov add. Wilam., icov Heyn.) jcQOOtfievt tcxq ihaTokdg, ?va )'6rii tov "IDuov (r. ^'H.
tjzl
om. R), jtQcoTOV oihev o AtdvvOoc dQytOiltlc avTcot tjrtfi^e Tdg
BaOOaQidac,
coc cp?]6tv
AtO/vXog
nor TQaymtdtcov
o
jroi7]T/jC
avTov (atTfvtc avTov dttOjraOav D) xal Tci fithi tQQixpav {dttQQtipav D) x^'^Q^^ txcanov at 61 MovOat GvrayayovOat ed-aipav tjrl toZc xalovfiivotc itiftfjihQOtc. Tf}v cVt h'Qav ovx tyovaat OTcot dcoottv rcrv Ata fi^icoOav xaTaOTtQiOai, (nr. 45)"
txeivov rt xal avTcov fivrifidovvov
ojrcoQ {Trjv
cd ^ttOjraOav
?.VQav
61
—
dOTQOtc om. R)
'
rof
Ttihflt
iv toTc dOTQOtc
6' tjrivti^OavTOc
ovTOjg
iTiih]' ijrtOfifiaOiav 6^ tytt ijrt tcoi ixeivov OvfijrTcdftaTi 6vofiivfi xai)-'
BP 231
coQav 84,
s.;
Vergil.
G
{avftjrrcofiaTt
—
xai)'
(OQav
om. R).
Schol.
Germ.
Anonymi 11 Arati epitom. cum schol. ed. Maa6 Hygin. Astron. 117 nr. 117. Aeschylum sequi videntur Georg. IV 521 inter sacra deum nocturnique orgia Bacchi
et Ovid.
151;
Metam. XI Iss.; Robert Heldens. I 402. 404 n. 3. De mortem exhibentibus v. eundem 1. 1. Phanoclis
vasculis Orphei versio nr. 77. Orphic.
coll.
Kern.
3
34
MORS
114—117
114. Schol. Pind. 313 a (II 139, 25 Drachm.) o ^utvToi XcuQig OVX djtid^dvwg TOVTOVg l^Drachm. q^y^^^l^^ (OV0f/d6{^CU Tovg tx ^scov y&yovcjTag, olov AiOCxovQOvg xal '^IlQaxXta ovtco 6?) xal ^OQcpsa, \
'
did To "AjcoVMVog dvcu vlov yovoji. TiVCL,
rer.
ov
fff/Cti
Alex. 146
Mbvcuyjiov
fr. 11).
jraQaTld-tTCU dt xal /Q^jOfiov
clvayQdq^siV iv Tcoi Uvi^ixcoi (Scr.
t/tc dl ovTcog' IlitQeg aivojtad-sZg, CTvyv?)v
djroT£iC6T6 Zoj^r/v ^OQcpP djroxT6ivavT6g AjroXXcovog cpD.ov viov.
De
Apollinis
filio
nr. 22.
Conon f. 45 (25, 14 Hoef.) TeXevTdi 61 diaojiacafitvojv avTOV Tcov 0Qaixlmv xal Maxedovcov yvvaixcov, OTi ov f/6T66idov avTaZg tcov OQylcov, Tdya fdv xal xaT' dXXag jiQocpdoeig' cpacA d^ ovv avTOV 6v6Tvy7]6avTa jt6Qi yvvaZxa jtdv iyiyiJQai to ytvog 115.
icpoiTa f/tv ovv TaxTaZg ?jfiiQaig cojtXiOfiivcov jtXfjd^og
(v. nr. 76).
&Qaixcdv xal Max666vcov iv Ai^Sfj^QOig, f/iya T6 xal jtQog TeXeTctg
ti6ia6i,
djt6Tid£6av Ta
Tcov JtvXcov
JtQO
ijtiTrjQ7J6a6ai xcu
6ig oixTjfia
Ta ojtXa aQJta^dfievcu
fiiXi]
vjt^
fi?]
djtr]iTfjd^r]6av 6ixj]v
To
X.co(pr]6cu
^OQcpicog
7]V
66ivdv
dvtVQoVTtg
avTijV Jt£Ql Tag ixfioXdg tov
xcd t6t£ di6ov6av xcu Ti
MihjTog
C,cjjixcoi
jtoXvv yQOVOV ijtavd^ovOav. Tifitvog
6i^
xal tcjt£
xtcpaXijv
a'i6y7]
t7)v
xal fioXig
dvtvQov
cufictTi
JtOTCifiov, fir]6i
cpiQovdv, dXX' (om.
A)
fi£Td
o Ticog fitv f^Qcoiov
7)v,
dv6icug t£ yaQ xal oooig ioTi
61
ex Hegesippo Mecybernaeo?
yvvcu^l
MaaB
jtavT£Xcog
Orph. 139;
v.
Konon 103. 109 Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 2. Pausan. IX 30, 5 Tdg 61 yvvaZxdg cpact tcov 0Qaixcov ;
ijti(iovX£V£iV
fitv
avTcoi
S-dvaTOV,
OTi 6q)cdv Tovg dv6Qag dxo-
XovihZv 6Jt6i66V avTcoi JtXavcofiivcoi,
ToXfidv
t7]V
dXiioog
avTcoi jt£Qi£iQsavT£g,
etiam Hoefer 116.
Tf]g
6)-
Xa(i6vT£g ovv vjtb 67]f/aTi fi£ydXcoi
v6t£qov 6^ i^£vixr]6£V i£Qbv ^lvai. dXXoig &£ol TificloVTCu y£QaiQ£Tai.
An
Xoificoi
fi?]6tv Jta9c)v6av vjtb Trjg {haXd66r]g,
ijtaxftd^ov6av avTrjv xcu
dflctTov.
xal tov "OQcpia
TvytZv djtaXXayfjg.
dXXo Tcov o6a xfjQ^g dvi)Qc6jtiVcu vtxQcov
{)djtT0v6i,
yvvaZxtg
cd yvvaZxeg, xaxovftivrjg 66cj-
iXa^ov yQ7]6^6v,
i)ccipco6i,
OQyid^etv
cu
OQyfjg Tfjg 6id ttjv
iQQiipav 6ig TrjV dctXa66av 6jtOQd6r]v.
yojQag, oTi fitvoi
o
ojtXa.
chifiiav Tovg t6 jtQ06jtijtT0VTag xaT£iQyci6avT0,
xaTa
iv 6vv6Qy6fi6Vov
bjt6T6 6^
tv jt6Jtoi7jf/ivov'
o5g
6t
cp6(3coi
61 tcov dv6Qcov ov
iv6cpoQt]6avTo olvov, 6§6Qyd^ovTcu Tb ToXftt^fta,
djtb tovtov xaTi6T7] f/6i)^v6xoftivcjvg ig Tdg Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 1. 117. Hygin. Astron. II 7 (0.) qui querens uxoris Eurydices mortem ad inferos descendisse existimatur et ihi deormn progeniem
xal ToZg dv6Qct6iV fidyag yojQ£Zv.
MORS
117—118
35
carmine laudasse praeter Liherum patrem; liunc enim oblivione
siio
ductus praetermisit, ut Oeneus in sacrificio Bianam. postea igitur 0.,
Olympo monte, qui Macedoniam dividit (nr. 113) ait, in Pangaeo sedens, cum
ut complures dixerunt, in
a Thrada, sed ut Eratosthenes
cantu delectaretur, dicitur
sed
et
alii dicunt,
quod
initia Liberi sit
Musas autem collecta membra sepulturae lyram quo maxime potuerunt beneficio, illius memoriae
speculatus, id
mandasse,
Liber obiecisse Bacchas, quae corpus
ei
eius discerperent interfecti. ei accidisse;
causa figuratam
sidera constituisse Apollinis et lovis
stellis inter
maxime laudarat,
voluntate quod 0. Apollinem
lupiter autem filio Robert Heldens. I 406, v.
heneficium concessit (seqiiitur nr. 121). nr. 136.
—
118. Lucian. Adv. indoct. 109 111 oV/ tot 'OQffta dteojcdoavTO al SQaiTTai, (paol Tf)v y.ixpah)v avTor 6vv T/jt XvQat slg
Tov "E[iQOV iffjieaovaav Tiva
exl^hjf^-Pjvai eig
ye t/)v y.8(pah)v t^i
ejiLJiXslr
tcoi
ejrl
hr/og,
cog
'OQcpet,
h''Qai
tov MtXava y.oljiov, xa) /dv aidovaav fhQf/vov
t))v
,
/.vQav
t/)v
Tcov clvtficov t{LJTtJ{TC)VTcov TCitg /j/Qdatg, xa) ovtco
Tov
/tera
Tov
r/}r
"OQcpkog
/Q/Jd^-at
TavTCi
orx
(hjcpaheg
wv
hi^org,
/teX//
cTe
coq
e/ieh6t6et 6e
xa)
ev
/tev
vrxTcoQ
,
/teydXotg
dovvat avTcot
Xi^Qar
/^/teQCiV
eQcoTa
jiQog
teQea
t()v
(Te
Tfjt
rjro
jtoXet
xc)Xjtov
jrQodoTetov xa] jrQO/etQtod/tevov
tc)
Tt^ig
ct/totav
/tei)'
eivai
jrvvd^avo/ievov,
ajTTO/tevov,
/i//dev()g
chcicpH^eiQavTa
ole()i)cit
XQoreiv xat OrvTCiQdTTetv eXjruovTci
h'QCig
xcCi
eTH^uiV
hi[-i(')VTCi
exoVTci //crror jrQoelihelv eg
vt(jx()V,
t/^/q
cfrra
xa\
rjrodevTci
VQcpecog'
rjrln
ov/tcpoQccr
e/tJie6etv
jreuHit
Tc/r
r.rTcng eoTt (v. nrr. 134. 140),
e.g
xal ih/Qia xal
xT/]/taTog
/Qr//taot T/)v
TVQCiVVOv
/tev
ohd/Jg jtqoC)/tlv yecpcuj)v
tov Ajrc/Xhovog tc) teQc)v xca ejtl jroh' '/Qcmot dl rOveQov NeaVk^-ov tc)v Tcrr IIiTTa-
ye (jcot^eoihit avT/jv.
ex7/?.et
Bax/nor
tc)
T7)v h^QO-V de civad-etvat
xor
f/tT'
xclxdvovg c(V€/.o//evovg t/)v
evexO/^/vat r/y/ Ai6^cot,
xaTa&cxipai, irajteQ vvv
avTTjV vjrr/yetv
cye
xoQddg aTe/vov
Ttvd fheOjreGta
xcCi
d/tovOov vea-
rjt///7/6etv t/)v
h\)av,
vcp^
jtdvTCig xaTCiiheX^etv xcCi x//l/jcjetv xcCi /laxciQtov e^UOihat xh/-
QOvo/f/joavTa rr/g YjQcpecog /torotx/^jg-
xrvag
jrQ()g t()v /)/(yv
—
jrolXcn
cSl
d/Qt
//(jccv
ch)
s^veXihovTag rorc
cnhc)iht
— dtaOjrciOaO^at
avTc/v, (og TovTO yorv o/iotov Tcot 'OQ(pel jtaSelv xat /lovovg e(p' earTov ^ryxaXeCjat vovg xrvag' ovejteQ xcCt (jacpeOTCiTa co^pd-// c6g or/ /) h-QCi /) i^eXyov6a 7)v, dXXd // re/v// xat i/ cotd/j, d /tcrva
e^atQeTa vcot 'OQcpet jtciQa XTf//ta //v orc^ev
Tfjg /i//TQc)g vjtfJQ/ev.
d/utvov tojv dXXcov
(iaQ(^tTCj)V.
/)
XvQa
Maa6
de dXXcog
Orph. 131; 3*
MORS
36
Robert Heldens. V.
Tzetzam
De
I 406.
canibus Orpliea iuvenem servantibus
IV 279 (130
Chiliad.
118—120
K.) Lithica secutum
'0.
drjQdaai yQTjf^cor 7pJ)er cog JiQog dxQCOQSiar, ovjreQ
ovr
cog
f/tyag.
6 rfjg
Ms-
jraTQog d% rov OldyQOv, trt rfXcdr {.leiQayuor, oQriq
vijrjTriQ jraTg,
dcpcoQa
^O.
f/er jiQog d^JQCir rcor
tyr
dQdxor
cjQrldoyr,
o
Ovyrdg iUcjdojr. ^Ed^ddtg TovTcoi xvrcg 61 dQCifwrTsg ^ofjc tovtov xal Ox^ff^aXcjVTsg tcol h-r/Qt, djTbXTSLrar f-xftror, Tor 61 "OQcpkt QvorTaL OTOQyfjL TfjL jcQog fxsZror, co6jt8q avrog ir Afd-Lxolg (142 Tovrexsr atJto/uoLOLr djtojrQofht [:^o6xofftrof6Lr tojrofuro:^ 6vo jcaTQog ifiov xvrs xs^QcryCcor
xh]YorTa yrorTsg ^O.
OjcHQag
avrov,
xar^
coQfta
ficua ydQ ocftot ftdhyog tOxcn^
ijce6QafitTrjr'
JtOV yQdcpSL TOVTO.
Procl. Eespubl. I 174, 21 Kr. xa\
119.
xaa Arjfi66oxog sxslrog, dlld xai
19.
TQaytxojg jiaS-str ^id Tfjr ir ftovaLxtJL TsXsar ^ojijr'
yaQ xal
ftsQL6ih)g
fiSQLOTcog
Tor
jrarToicog
xal
olftaL
Tfjt6s
uTTa
r)jraQayJ)s}g
djroltjrsZr,
(3ior
cwtov ftSTsOyor
6Lr]LQtjfisro)g
fioror
cjvy VftijQog
ftv{>oXoysLTaL TOtavTa
ot
sjrst6t)
tots
Trjg
oh/r dfta xa) jrciVTsXfj Tj/r sjrLCjTt/ftr/r ov 6s6vftovOLxfjg to 6^ ovr dxQOTCiTor avTt^g ftiQog xal jtqcort/rTCU 6ssci0d-at. xal
TtOTor ol Tt/r AsOi^or ofxovvTsg jraQs6ssarT0
xai jrov 6td tovto
'
xal T7/r xscpu.h)r o ftvd-og Tr/r sxsirov OjraQayJhsrTog stg AsO^or
dVJ
s^srsyd^f/rai cpr/Oir.
19.
ftsr cxts
^^'^ ^''\
Tcor Atorvoov tsXs-
Tcor f/ysftcor ysroftsrog rd oftota jra^sZr vjro Tojr fcvS-cor scQr/Tcu TCOL
ocpsTSQcoL
O^scoL
yaQ
{xcil
sr sOTcr ovrlh/ftdTcor) ,
h
^'Oft^/Qog
.
.
AtorvOLaxcor
Tcor
OjrciQayftog .
II 314, 24 djroyQf/Oihcu ftsr
Toirvr sotxsr tcol xciTa Tor ^OQcpta ftvOcot 6i/h)vrTt rf/r
avTOv
ftsrr/r
—
hiOftsvi/g
svfysog
yaQ
TsXsvTi/v
ftsffSQLOfisvcog
6td
OjraQCiyficov
TCDV
avTtJg
f/
Tfjg si
f/v,
avTi/g
ot
ftvf)ot
xat
d-t/hKirQS.Trovg
xa)
^^*'*
ftsTcl
xa) ftsTa
{ftsTsOysv
6t/hjvotv
—
xa)
s^t/tQr/-
civTOjg
uisofitor cof6dv
xsya-
rf/v sxsivov
Usen.)
—
o
to xscpdhitov
{o suppl. Schoell) 6i)
od^sv xa)
tc)
^^-
\
ftSTsOyor
— tovto jrQoosfQi/xaotv —
Asofiog vjrs6s§ciT0
h)v "OQcpkog
Movoa
djto
ftovOfxf/r
ovofta sOysv
f/
xscpa-
AsOi^ia
slg jrciQOLftiav s^srixi/Osr
V. nr. 135.
120.
Pausan.
ciJtoiharovOi/g
ol
Tf/L Oso.TrQcori^L
rofti^orTa
6s
ot
IX
rt^/g
30, 6
dXhjtg 61 slQi/ftsror sOTcr c6g jcqo-
straL
sjr) ro "AoQror 6l' ciVTi)r to sr ydQ jrdhu rsxvoffarTsZor avToS^L.
Tf/g
EvQv6ixi/g Tf/r ^^vyy/r xa) dfiaQ-
yvratxog
dcpixsro
'
sjrsoO-aL
TcjVTa cog sjisOTQdcpi/, avToysLQa
M. Ninck ThUolog. Siippl
XIV
axhov vjto Xvjn/g avTov 2 (1921), 80.
ysrsofhcu.
MORS
121-123
37
Hygin. Astron. II 7 nonmdli etiam dixerunt Venerem
121.
ad iudicium lovis venisse cui earum Adonim datam iudicem, quae Musa Orpliei est mater: itaque iudicasse, uti dimidiam partem anni earum unaquaeque possideret. Venerem autem indignatam, qiiod non sibi proprium concessisset, obiecisse omnibus quae in Thracia essent mulieribus, ut Orphea amore inductae ita sibi quaeque apJpeterent, ut membra eius discerperent. Eobert Heldens. I 406 n. 1. Froserpina
ciim
quibiis Calliopen ab love
concederet.
122.
De
Ps.-Plutarchi
naYyakoi oqsl
yuu ^r Tcoi
4
fluv. III
p.
44 Herch. yevvdrat dh
i^oTdrfj Ki{^d()a xa)j)V[iiv)] 6id TavTf/v
diaojraQdsaaai (al ante dtaojt. add.Wytt.) tov 'OQcpea
TfjV atTiav.
e^aZov "E^qov xal rj fihv dQdxovTa (leTe^alev Tr/V iiOQcpr/v tov OcofiaTog (t. ax^ftaTog Wytt.) dh XvQa xciTf/?/ (jTfQiaD-r/ (Natal. Comes, Wytt.] xaTa6Tr/Qixi>r/ P, xaTeavf/Qr/Jh/ ed. Lips. a. 1778 et cett. edd.) xaTa jxQocdQecjiv 'AjtoUwvog' ex 6h Tov QevijdVTog cufiaTog dvecpdvr/ i^OTCiVt/ Kid-dQCi xaXovfievr/.
T«
Tov Tov
f/eh/
7ce(pah)
jrQoeiQfjf/evov elg .noTafidv
d-vr/TOv
yMTa jTQOvoiav
fhecov elg
*
Tcov de Aiovvaicov TeXovfievcov avT?/ xid-dQag dva6i6co6iV r/xov oi
6' eyxojQiOi vei3Qi6ag jteQi^e^h/fievoi xal
di6ov6iv (Salmas.] xcd
viivov
TOTe
otciv
(pQovr/6t/ig,
/mTr/v
eOi/i
dvQOovg xQaTOvVTeg xal TOTe P) 'fcrj
di6. xq.
v.
d.,
(Haupt] xal TOTe
cpQOVcov'
OTCCV eOt/fiCiTr/v (pQCjvcov P)* xa{}ojg iOTOQel KXeiTcovvfiog
fpQ(rr?/at vofd^oVTsg cog
T7)v
(jcpi(jt
vjro
(jv\
dh d^Qcc&VT/jTog fieTHvat
idoxet rcot
iidllov
i/
Cjvve^atve OcptCt TOtdde.
O-ecot,
fteaovaav fidXt6Ta rr/v r/fiiQav ejttxXivcov avTOV jtQog
"OQcpicog T()V Tdcpov, 6 fttv ixdd-evdev o jtotftr/v, ijti/tet de ot
xal xad^evdcjVTt cpcovetv.
eQya
tjtr/
djtoXeijtovTeg
vjtvcot
Te
didetv
tcov 'OQcpecog xat fiiya xal r/6v
ovv iyymaTa viftovTeg
ot
r/O-QoiQoVTO
i/
ijtl
xal aQovvTeg exaOTOt Td
rov
jtotfiivog
iv Tcot
Tr/v
xai jtore co^ovVTeg dXXr/Xovg xcu iQi^ovreg oCTtg
cotd'7/v'
iyyvTaTCi eCjTca Tcot jtotftivt dvarQtjtov^jt tov xiova, xal xaredy?/ Te
jteoovoa
ctvTOv
djt'
ocjtcov
tov
'OQcpecog
/)
O-r/x?/
XotJtov.
xal eldev r/Xtog o rt
(11)
amixa
'qv
tcov
de iv rrjt ijteQX0ftev7/t
vvxTi o Te d-eog xarixet jtoXv ix rov ovQavov to v6ooq xal 6 jtoraftog o
^vg
iOTt
^vg
—
,
—
tcov de jteQi rov "OXvftjtov y^etftdQQoyv xa\
TOTe ovv ovTog 6 jtOTaftog xare^aXe
fttv
rd
(j
Teiyr/
Ai^r/^Qiotg, d^ecov {6e suppl. Musurus) leQa xal otxovg dviTQttpev
Tovg re dvd^Qcojtovg xal xd iv Tfjt jtoXet Ta jtdvra. djtoXXvftivcov 6h r/6t/ Atfit/d-Qicov ovTODg ot iv Aio)t Maxe66veg xa^d ye tov Xoyov tov AaQtOaiov ^evov ig rr/v eavTcov Ta cjOTd xofti^ovot tov 'OQcpiog. Quae Archelao regnante evenisse ex Diodoro XVII 16, 3 verisimile fit, Robert Heldens. I 409 n. 3. dvd-QOJJta^v, djtejtvt§e 6e
^cota ofwicog
130.
6e fr.
,
Antigon. Caryst. (Paradoxogr. ed. Westerm.
MvQOiXog 8)
cpr/oiv,
6eixvvTat
6e
6 Tfjg
6
AvTtOOaiag, Tdcpog
vjio
iv
rcov
62) 5 6
on TOJtwt fivd-oXoyelTat xat Tr/g tov ^OQ(pecog
iyycoQicov
xecpaXf/g,
xdg dr/66vag elvat evcpcovoreQag tcov dXXojv.
IX
Xiyovoi 6t ot &Qdtxeg, oOat
30, 6
p.
rd AeO^taxd OvyyeyQacpchg (FHG IV 459
Pausan.
tcov dr/66vcov exovOi
MORS
40
Im
Teo(j(jLd(i
Tioi
tov
zcUfcoi
130-134 tclvtcu fjdior xcu laKcjv
'OQCftco^,
TL dLdsLT.
131. Phanocles nr. 77. Vergil. Georg. IV 523 tum (luoque, marmorea caput a cervice revulsum gurgite cum meclio xjortans Oeagrius Hebrus volveret, Eurydicen vox ipsa et frigida Ungua, miseram Eurydicen! anima fugiente vocabat, Eurydicen toto
Ovid. Metani.
referebant flumine ripae.
commentario ad
De
vs. 50.
XI
132
nr.
cum Ehwaldii
et S. Mauritii capitibus nan-
8. Titi
Luebeck Adonishult und Christentum auf Malta 46 n. 1 Eobert Heldens. I 407 n. 2. 132. Ovid. Metam. XI 50 membra iacent diversa locis, caput, Hebre, lyramque excipis: et (mirum!) medio dum labitur amne,
tibus V. et
quid queritur lyra,
flebile nescio
respondent
murmurat
flebile lingua,
exanimis,
ripae. iamque mare invectae flumen populare Methymnaeae potiimtur litore Lesbi: hic ferus ex-
flebile
relinquunt
et
positum peregrinis anguis harenis os petit et s^Mrsos stillanti rore capillos. tandem Fhoebus adest morsusque inferre parantem arcet et in lapidem rictus serpentis apertos congelat et patulos, ut erant, V. Phanocles nr. 77 et Vergil. nr. 131. Hygin. Astron. II 7 cuius caput in mare de monte perlatum, fluctibus in insulam Lesbum est reiectum; quod ab his
indurat hiatus. 133.
sublatum et sejmlturae est mandatum. pro quo musicam artem ingeniosissimi existimantur esse. djt6'/ov<j//c;
'"EXX^paq.
tXQCi
tov 'Rlov
di,
oI/^lcu,
TCDT yvTaLxcoT tQyoT coLX9]0£
tc:
iT yjjLhjL
xa}
"lcoTeq
AloXevOL jiqcjOolzol,
/)
xecpaXrj
ijLde,
leyeTcu'
yTcoOxer,
Qtjyfia
ro
/Q/jCjfKH
di
o*9-f
r
i/fTc\
t/Ic
tc)
Atoi^ov
tyQcoTTCj
Tt
cDjm jrar AiohzoT xal tov itarTtiov tovtov xctl
cdc
Kvqcdl Tt tcol ciQXcdcot XQ/jOitor tTTtvd^eT exdo-
^rd
e(m,
^OdQVOac
KvQe, od\
(
xa)
rt
t/)t
o
xcCi
r«
tavTOV
jTeioeO^ciL
vjttQ jt0Ta(t6r "1ot{>ot (sic!)
tjr)
6e e^T// Tc:vTa J^xi'f)-ai -
TCOT
r/Qxe
TcoT
TtAtTaU
(/.toooi
t-d/jh/v
l^aQiSdQOiT,
tcjt
MaoOayeTag
xa)
djTeTe(ttT
drd
tH-tia^or.
tXdocu
Kvq(jt'
djrtfhaTt rt
iteT
ovtcoq eyl-
xa^e^coT,
EvQcoji/jr
jrore (itTa tcjv Oofpov xa) dvraTctc: yeT(j(teT(/g
LOxvOtT ciTd Te "EXhiTcu,
r«
xaTCiOxovcja
xcd
yclQ
xbcpcOji
Ba^vXcoTCi dTijrtiiJtOTTO, jtoX?m yccQ xa) ic Tor arco [^aOtlea
f^-rJTaL
19.
Tt
r/,n (laTTbLOT tcjv^
tc)
i]
ixQ/joitcoLcSii.
////
AtOi-iLoi
^c
'OQcptayq,
AJoi^ior
TO.
fiarTtxd
3 (II 172, 12 Kays.) At6i%v dl
OTt/J.{:LT
^s
t/Jl
amfJL
6t,*
V
Philostrat. Heroic.
134.
oXlyoT
ad
beneficio
ejTeLd/)
Te ^OdQvoac o
rJ'
ydfj
ol(iaL,
Kvqoj:
Tt xa) 'loo/jd(yrag
v.tc) /)
yvraixd^. yvr/)
T/)r
//
—
tov-
Kvqov
LYEA INTER SIDEEA CONSTITUTA
MOES
134-136
xfcfcjjjr, yucd-djitQ cl ("jQatTTVj Ti]r V^K/tco^.
41
toOccvtc, ^tre, .t({u
X
Tov fiavTiLoc TOVTOv nQ(j)TtGiXf:i6 Tt xal AtGi-^lcov /jxovoa. 7, (II 181, 17) jToXi^ Alo)Aq AvQVfiOodg chxtCTO TtiyjiQiic T))r (fvoir y.a) ovdl aTfi/tOTog, t]i (paot vriv 'OQCfkoc: jiQoOf:Vix^rivai XvQav xa) dovvai riva fjyjiv Tcug jiItqcuq, xcCl fiSf/ovocoTai tTi xa) vvv Avqv/iOoov
tTij:
Vita TO
jt£Q)
to.
Apollon. Tyan.
frTav{}-a
jiOTt
tcjv
vjt^
£Ti vjt£Q xQ)iOficJov
fiavTixfji
^O.
xa)
t^
cpcuj)
(}%
jraQriA{}-f:
AfOlhoi.
eOve tov AjcoIXco rQVV£lOV fCpOiTCOV
ig
fi)JT£
dvO-Qcojioi ft)JT£ £g
jtovg 6 Ajio)J.c6v£ioq,
TTJi
ycuQfziV,
yCiQ
£Jr£idt)
tcov jrtTQcov.
coidfjj:
133, 27 Kays.)
(I
'OQcpta
aVTOV.
fJtifl£fiS?.7](jd'ai
14
cldvTOV jTQoOOQfiiOdfifVog
'OQcptcoq
Tcjv
d-dAciTTar
r//7'
IV
KMqov
f-rd^a
fi)]T'
61 ly^Qci fi(jvog aQVi tx &Qdix)ig
fjxovda, icpiijTarai oi XQ)]OficoidovrTi o d-^og xai
^
(J
TQi-
x£cpah)
))
jcljiavOo^
£(p7]
yaQ 6)) {xa) add. Kays.) didovTd 0£ ixavcog )]V£yxa\ De imagine vasculi Attici ad Orphei caput vaticinans relata Robert Archaeol Jahrb. XXXII 1917, 146; Kern Orph. 9. ^Tcov
fficov,
135. fjyih]T£;
xa)
XXIV 55
Aristid. (parl
o
vjiOTd6(jcor.
"EXXrirag
d^rjQcig
xojiid^ag doQCiTL jrdrTag vjtoxecQiovg
Macedon.
t(>
avTcdt MtldfiJtovg o (jrifitLoXvT/ig' 'Kafxelr
Ales^irdQe pa6iXev, (lerd IdQCDTCor xal
txeig,
(jv
o/.or.
J.iyti
ejieL6e,
rifieQCx)6er,
jroLijoeLg.'
[^aQ-
ovtco
xcCl
Baege De
sacr. 183.
Theris (Taygeti)
145.
III 20, 5 xcu
in fano Cereris Eleusiniae Pausan.
'OQcpkog e^jTir er cwtcol soccror, Ile^.cujycor cog cpa6ir
Wide Lahon. Ktilte 295. De nummis Alexandrinis et
eQycrr.
Jahrh. XIII 1898, 135 tab. AntiJce
Gemmen
Romae ad Bom I 3, 345;
Martial.
X
19,
(nr. 33);
v.
B. Pick Archaeol
de gemmis Furtwaengler
II p. 69. 309.
146.
Stadt
X
Thraciis
lacum Orphei (Huelsen-Jordan To^wgr. der Richter Topographie von
Bom-
308. 333)
4 brevis est lahor peractae altum vincere tramiteni
Suhurae. Illic Orjjhea p/rotinus videhis udi vertice luhricum theatri, mirantesque feras avemque regis, raptum cjuae Phryga pertulit
Tonanti
De
(i. e.
Ganymedem). Orphea repraesentantibus
picturis
v. nrr. 30. 38. 55.
(Polygnoti Necyia). 107; de anaglypho celeberrimo nr. 59.
69
p
U7— 149
HOMINUM NOMINA AB OEPHEO DEDUCTA
45
Deus. anim. 2
p.
301 Eeiff.-Wiss. plerosqne
etiam deos existimavit antiquitas,
Musaeum,
ut
Orphetim, Ael.
De
Tertullian.
147.
auctores
Lampridius
(SHA
Alexand. Sever. 29
matutinis horis in
nedtm
divos ... nt
ut PJierecydem Pythagorae magistrum.
larario
(solario
rec.
exc. Palat.)
Peter
suo,
in
I
248)
quo
et
divos principes sed optimos electos et animas sanctiores, in quis
quantum
suorum temporum
Apollonium
et,
Ahraham
Orfeuni et huiuscemodi ceteros (Jordan] huius ceteros
exc.i,
et
scriptor
dicit,
Christum,
modi add. exc^, huiusce deos M) hdbehat ac maiorum
BP
effigies,
rem divinam faciehat (Geffcken Ilerm. LV 1920, 282, qui Ael. Lampridium Firmico Materno Matlies. IV prooem. 5 p. 196, 21 Kroll-Skutscli vel alio Neoplatonicorum libro liic usum esse opinatur.
'0.
XIY
?/iddsog ap. Atlien.
632 c
(nr. 46).
HOMINUM NOMINA AB OePHEO DEDUCTA. 148.
Argi: W. Vollgraff Mnemos. N.
XXV A 15
in
catalogo histrionum
II.
vel
S. I.
XLVII
1919, 253,
a. Clir.
saec.
:
'0.
'OQfpkoq AlycQdrt/g.
Sami vel Cyzici: Mordtmann in laterculo aetatis imperator.
Adiungendus
titulus
corr.
Hell.
V
1881, 90
1896,
320
n.
23
(cippe
0Pla[3cov Ovvoiofir avndi, jrciQriXd-ev dq Taq iid-rjvag xal fjeTfOx^ tcov rr Wu.volvt f/vOT?jQicov, Movoaiov tov TOTf JlQOfOTriy.OTOg
X)QCptCOg vlov
vhdrji
X
Pausan.
170. Tt
2
7.
cU
^OQcpta
XQvooM(ndoQ
vixrjOcu
/ivfifiovfvovor
^iXdfiffcovog.
TTJQ TfAfTTJC.
61
vOTfQor ^PUdf/f/covd SdiiVQiv tov
'/mi
fjr^
fxfivcof
OffivoXoyiat
Trjt
ijr)
Tf/.STalg xal
vjto
tov dXXov xal MovOalov Trjt f.g jidvTa ftifiTJOft tov ovx fd-fXijoai cpaoiv avTOvg fm clycovt ftovOtxijg (sc.
cpQOV/jfiaTog 'OQcptcog
Pythiis) fssTdgfOr^-ai.
Herm. Phaedr. 244 a
171.
ihovOtaOftov
oQaig
jTxog
dvfv (o
T).
superscripsit
TTJg
eadem
ScoxQaTrig
manus
24 Couvr.
p. 88,
fQcoTixfig
A
fjrtjTVoiag
sed
oQcpevg
linea
Couvr.,
ovdha yaQ
ovfii^aivft
deducta
transversa 6
iv-
yivfOd-at.
'OQcpevg
Gesn.)
jrdoag fjrtTiidevOag (paivsTat cog deoftfvag xal fxofdvag dX?jjXcov
TfXeOTtxcoTaTOV
ftev
yaQ aihov xal ftaVTtxcoTCiTov
jraQrjXficpafifV
xal vjto Tov 'JjtoXXoJVog xtvovfievov, eTt jrotriTixcoTaTOVy ov ye
TOVTO xa\
KcuXtc)jr)]g vlcjv yfVfO^at cpaoiv eQCOTtxcSavTog /Jycov cpcdveTat jrQog tov MovOatov xal jtQOTeivcov avTcot Tct 0-eta dyafhd xcd veXetcov avTOV (Abel (k^
avTC)
TCCTCjg
fr.
Tf
eOTtv o)g
275).
172. Scholia Vaticana in Dionysii Thrac. artem gramBekk. Anecdot. 11 783, 11 evtot 61 maticam p. 183, 10 Hilg. MovOalov evQeTrjv (sc. tcov OTOt/eicov) leyovot tov Mi]Tiovog
—
xal ^TeQojtrig
xciT^
Bekk. Anecdot.
Ind.
'OQcpea yevciftevor.
11 786, 6.
Cf. p. 190,
23
ss.
Hilg.
=
0. alphabeti inventor nr. 123.
Musaeus metri dactylici hexametri inventor nr. 201. De Musaeo cum Mose confuso v. nr. 44. Musaei fragmenta Kern De Musaei Atheniensis fragmentis Rostoch. aestiv. 1898; Diels II^ 180—184.
OHPHIOI ITALIAE ET SICILlAE
^^2
173-179
DE ORPHICIS ET ORPHEOTELESTIS
2.
Orphici.
Catalogum Orphicorum praebent Clem. Alex. Strom. I 131, (II 81, 7 Staeh.) nr. 222 et Suidas nr. 223 d haud dubie Epij2:enem nr. 229 Dionysio Halicarnassense iuniore auctore (Rohde Bhein. Mus. XXXIII 1878, 195 n. 1 Kl ScJir. I 151 n. 1 v. nr. 198) secuti, Rohde Psyche II e 106 n. 2.
3—5
=
Italiae et Siciliae (Kern Orph.
2).
Brotinus (v. Nauck. ad lambl. vit. Pyth. 96, 9) vel Brontinus Metapontinus Pythagoreus (IlejTXog yMl xa ^voixd 173.
Clem.; IlijiXoq xal Alxxvov n. 7;
Ed. Wellmann
Cercon 174.
dicum
nr.
BE^
—
y.al
III 890; v.
^vaixd
Diels I^ 35
Suid.).
Zopyrum
nr. 179.
v. nr. 13.
Cercops Pythagoreus (Ek "Atdov yMTa^aacg [v. Hero199, Orphea Camarinaeum nr. 176, Prodicum nr. 200]
yal 6
'^IsQdg
etiam
s.
loyog Clem.; %qo\ Xoyoi Iv Qay^coiSiaig xd' Suid.
Theognetus
nr. 196).
Cf.
Diels
1. 1.
Nicias Eleata (SQOVtaiiol
175.
v.
n. 5.
xal
f^irjTQcoioi
Baxxfxd
Suid.).
Orpheus Camarinaeus
176. Trjv elg
"Acdov xaTct^aacv Suid.;
nr. 199;
Prodicum
Hom.
tcqc
ov (paalv dvac
sjtojtocog,
Cercopem
nr.
174; Herodicum
nr. 200.
Orpheus Crotoniates
177.
awsZvac
v.
hjrojtocog,
ov IlecacaTQdToyc
TVQdvvcoc AaxXrjjtcddtjg (Myrleensis
v.
Unters. 261 n. 25; Kaibel in Abhdl. Goett. Ges. d.
1898, 25 n.
2.
Wilamowitz
W. N. F.
II 4
26) cftjalv ev tcoc exTcoc ^c^Xuoc tcov rQafff/nTcxoJv
/IwdexasTfjQidag (Diels
Tzetzam
Chiliad.
XII 399
vs.
1146
p.
445 K.
[Lob. I 424] secutus] dcxatTr/Qida, dexaeT?/Qiag^ 6exaeT7/Qiav codd.),
AQyovavTcxd xal dXXa Tcvd Suid. 178.
Timocles Syracusanus
Diels II 3 164,6;
V. nr. 189.
^coTi/Qca Suid. v. Persinum
nr. 201.
179. Zopyrus Heracleota (FHG IV 533; lamblich. vita Pythagor. 190, 5 N. [ex Aristoxeno]; Rohde Psyche II ^ 106 n. 2; Diels Antike TechniJc^ 23. 97, qui Z. medio IV. a. Chr. saeculo iuniorem fuisse iure negavit) KQaT?/Q Clem.; KQaTf/Qeg Suid.; IlejtX^og
xac AixTvov idem;
v.
Brotinum
et nr. 189.
OEPHICI ITALIAE SICILIAE GRAECIAE
180-182
Quibiis accedunt et lamellae aureae Orphicae in se-
180.
pulcris Italiae titulus
851
a.
saltationibus
ov
2
n.
de quibus vide in P. II, et 1903 repertus Comparetti Laminette Orfiche 47
inferioris repertae,
Cymaeus
De
(Latte p.
53
&ef/Lg
Graecor.
bv\TOV&a
BVV
xHa{)\ai
XIII (f^
3, 98);
SGDI IV
tov
^sliSaxx^^'-
///}
quocum Georgius Wissowa confert inscriptionem Romae ad viam Nomentanam inventam quam pro Cliristiana habuerunt
fje\vov,
de Rossi et
Mommsen: monumentum
Valeri 3Iercuri et lulittes,
luliani et Quintilies Verecundes, libertis Ubertahusque posterisqiie
=
eorum at religionem pertinentes meam CIL VI 10412 Dessau V. etiam quae de Therone Agrigentino et Micytho Rhegiensi OrijJi. 4 (E. Preuner Archaeol Jahrh. XXXV 1920, 62) II 8337.
disputavi.
181. Forsitan quoque
sophi avus
Griech Gesch. II yavTTvog
Empedocles Agrigentinus philo-
inter Orpheotelestas Siculos habendus l^,
fjtjtoig 'OXvfiTtia vixfjoag,
est (Beloch 'EfmsdoxXfjg 6' 6 \ixQa-
3e
238) Athen. I
nvdayoQixog Sv xal
ifitpvxojv
djttxofiBvog, ex OfWQVfjg xal Xi^avoJTOv xal rcov jtoXvTsX66TdTcov
dQcofiaTOJV
^ovv dvajtXdoag
Tfjdaoiv,
cum Diogen.
fivr]fiaOi
'PaiSojQivov
Tocg
6
d-sajQotg
[FHG
sx
'E.
diiveifis ToZg slg ttjv JtavrjyvQiv djtav-
Laert. VIII 53 eyco dh svqov sv Tolg vjtoIII 578
xal
ftsXiTog
fr. 3],
^ovv sd-vot idem referat ad
oti xal
dXcplTcov
nepotem.
De
Tuscis
v. F.
Weege
EtrusUische Malerei 1921, 22.
Gbaeciae. 182.
Athen.
Onomacritus Atheniensis (anLycomidaV Brueckner
3Iitt.
XVI
1891, 203)
Herod. VII 6
nsiotOTQaTK^scov oi
dva^s^rjxoTsg sg 2JovOa, tc5v ts avTCov Xoycov sxofisvot tcov xat 01 'AXsvddat,
xai
drj
01 (sc. Tcot SjsQ^rjt).
Tt
jtQog TOVTOtOt sTt JtXsov JtQoOcoQsyovTO
sxovTsg
{6'
add. Hude) 'OvofidxQtTov, dvd'Qa
'Ad^7]vatov XQ^j^f^oXoyov ts xai dtadsTr/v yQriOficiov tcov
MovCatov, yaQ vjto
dvs^si^rjxsoav, Trjv sx^Qtiv JtQoxaTaXvodftsvot' s^r/Xdo^?] ^ljtjtdQxov
Tou IIstOt^TQdTov (IIstatOTQaTtdsoj
tg Ad^r/vsojv, sftJtoisojv
tc,'
sjt'
avTocpcoQOJt
ABC)
6 'OvoftctxQtTog
dXovg vjto Adoov tov 'EQfitovsog
Ta Movoaicjv xQV^l^ov
cog
ai sjti Arjfivcot (Krueg.]
Atjf/vov codd.) sjttxslfisvat vfjaot dcpavt^otcxTo (dcpavtotaTO Krueg.) xciTa
Tfjg
XQsojffsvog oiptv
Trjv
dtb
d^aXdoorjg. Tc\
iiaCtXsog,
i^rjXaOs fttv
6 ^'btjtaQxog ,
JtQOTSQOV
Ovvava^dg oxcog djtixotTO sg XsyoVTCov tcov IIstCt^TQaTtdscov JtsQi avTOv
fidXtOTa.
tots 61
54
ONOMACRITUS
Oefivovg loyovc, TcartXbyi:
rcor xQV^f^^'^^'
182-188 /'^'^'
^^
^^ irtoi
0(f.dX(ia
q)£QOV Tcoi ^aQ^aQcoi, tcov fiev eXsys ovdev, b dh rd svTvyJOTara
tov te
ixX^yofisvog eXeye, vjt^
clvdQdg
ITeQOeco,
Beloch ibidem
LV
Tatian.
avTov XQOvov
eh/ 61)
1920, 312.
Ad
Graec. 41
4 8cliw. O. de xaTa tov
p. 42,
clXXcog ve yMi
'^IlQaxXel yeyorev,
rd
elg
avTor
ejii-
VvoitaxQtTor tov ^Ad^rivaiov OWTeTdxO-at
vjto
(paOir
cpeQOffevd
XQ^ov ovTog re
e^r/yeoftevog.
E. V. Stern Hertn. LII 1917, 362;
jTQOoecpeQeTo.
XQtjOffcotdeojv
183.
'^EXXrjOjtcjVTOV cog CevxO-ijvcu
re eXaOiv
T?jv
yevofievov xciTa t/]V netOiOTQaTtdorr dQXf)v jieQl Trjv jrejmjxoOTrjv (jXvfCJitdda (580/1
= 560 Diels
11*^
171
121
Alex. Strom. f^
— 577/6;
exspectamus
X
Euseb. Praep. evang.
xard
evt/tOxeTat
MovOaXov
30
575 Dind. ral pir 'Ovof/d-
p.
^OQ(pea (peQtjfteva JtottjfiaTa Xeyexat
.
.
.
xal
T(rvg
185.
elvat
XeyovOt
eig
Rohde Psyche
XQtjOftoi
dvacpeQOVTat
o/
,
'OritftdxQtTov Suid.
etg
s.
d.
Plutarch.
De
Pyth. orac.
XXV
407 b nvofidxQtTot
6'
xat ^IlQodoTOt xat KtrcdHcoveg (Cobetj xtveOcoveg codd.)
ixetvot
aiTtav ?]veyxaVT0 tcov /(j//(;//r5r,
oO?/v
dva^peQOfihovg
ftev
1.
223
nr.
11,
dg
'OvoftaxQiTOv
;^(>?/(j//orc
184. 'O.
Clem.
rrjv tcov IletOtOTQaTidcor aQxrjV jteQt t?)v jrevTt/xoOTrjV
(jXvftJttdda
16 112 n.
xai) jreVTrixoOTr/v
81,1 Staeh.) Tatianum maxime secutus
(II
xQtTog 6 Adr/vatog, or rd elvat,
{jre/jjrTrjv
11 v. initium loci Tatianei nr. 15).
n.
xal oyxov (rvdev deofierotg JtQOOO-erTeg,
cog
ec7>
TQaycotdiav avTolg
Xeyetr ovde jcQOOieftat
(Wyttenb.] jtQoostrai codd.) Tag (ha(3oXdg (Wyttenb.] fteTcqSoXdg
Lob. I 334.
codd.).
186.
TeXeTCii'
oftoiojg
di
(paOt
xai
TavTag 'OrofiaxQiTov
Pausan. VIII 37, 5 jraQa de 'Ofi?]Qov 'OrofidxQtTog jraQaXai3cor Tcor TtTdrcor to orofia zltorvowt Te ovreSuid.
s.
(hr/xer
'0.
nr.
223
d.
oQyta xtX. nr. 194.
Lob. I 335. 384; Schuster 47; Maxim.
Mayer Giganten imd Titanen 240; Rohde Psyche II « 106. 112 Kl. Schr. II 304. n. 3; N. Heidelb. Jahrk VI 1895, 10 187. 'OroftdxQtTog er Totg 'OQ(ptxoZg Sext. Emp. (nr. 191)
=
Pyrrhon. Hypot. III 30 (II
287
nr.
193; idem
M.).
(1
141 Mutschm.) et Adv. Physicos I 361
Pausan. VIII 31, 3 'Orof/dxQtTog
IX
35, 5
xaTa Tcwrd
(pi/Otr
er Tolg ejteot
61 er ejreoir eori Totg 'Ovo-
fiaxQiTOv nr. 192.
188. Xeyof/evotg
Philoponus in Aristot. {ev
Tolg 'OQ(ptxoIg
De
anim.
A5
p.
xaXovfierotg ejreoi
186, 24
Hayd.
ap. Aristotel.)
ONOMACRITI PRAGMEISTA
188—191 ijttLdrj
tijtev,
'OQfpecog
6o'/cet
fifj
Totg IIsQt q)tXo60(p[ag
(f r.
£jc8(jt
(DR]
Kohde
(pri<jtv
Fstjche I^ 112 n.
Hjij/, ojg xal avrog iv avrov fdv yaQ stat rd
Trincavell.) 'OvofidxQtzov
Cudworth;
(yMTa^etvat
xaTaretvat
rd
7 Eose^) Zsyet'
ddyf/aza, ravza de (paotv
iv
eivai
55
Lob. I 349
n. a).
1.
Tzetza in Aristophan. prooem, IleQt zco/tcoidtag Kaibel et scholium q. d. Plautinum [ed. Ritschl Die alexandrin. Bibliothek etc, Breslau 1838 Opusc. phil. I 1866, 5; Dziatzko Ehein. 3Ius. XLVI 1891, 349; Kaibel 31 n.; Cauer Grund189.
FCG
I 20 (30. 32
—
fragen der HomerJcritlJc^ 112]) xatTOt Tag 'Ofit/Qixdg e^dofirjxovTa dvo yQCiftf/aTtxol ejtt IletatOTQdTOv tov 'Ad-^/valojv TVQavvov 6teovTcoOt
d-rixav
ov6ag to jtQtv
6jtOQcl67]V
avTov exetvov tov xatQov ovTcov TOVTCOV Tojv
oaQ6i TtOt TT/v KQOTOJVtaTr/t
ejtt
vjt^
ejtexQtd^t]6av
6e TcaT^
jlQtGTaQxov xcd Zr]vo66TOv, dXloyv
IlToXeftaiov 6toQd^co6dvTOJV.
oi
6s Tea-
IletOtaTQdTov 6t6Qd-oj6tv dvcccpeQovdtv, 'OQcpet
ejtt
(nr. 177),
^HQaxZeojT^/t
ZcojtvQOJt
(nr.
Quae ex
fiaxQiTOJt Ad-r/vaiojt xat 'Fjttxoyxv^xot.
179),
'Ovo-
Procli XQr/OTO-
qui Asclepiadis Myrleensis libro sexto to3v
ftad^eiat yQafiftaTixfji,
rQafifiaTtxcDV usus est (Suid. nr. 177), hausta esse Kaibel evicit
Ahhdl. Goett. Ges. 190. fieT^
d.
W.
Ad Hom.
K F.
Od. X
II 4 1898, 26.
602—604
(de Hercule) et6a)Xov'
amog
6e
ddcivdT0t6t &eotOtv TeQjteTat ev d-aXii/tg xal eyet xaXXi6cpvQov
Atog
Jtat6a
IT^r/v
xal "HQr/g
fieydXoto
;f()^'(Jojrf(^/2ot;)
F2 (Ludwich) ddeTovvTat xat XeyovTat
schol.
ad 604
(=
xQiTov
efijtejtotrjod-ai
adnotat
'OvoftaxQiTov elvat,
Hesiod. Theogon. 952) schol. H'^ tovtov vjto 'Ovofiacpa6tv.
r/t^-eTr/Tat
6e.
Wilamowitz Hom.
Unters. 199.
De Onomacrito
Lob. I 332; C. 0. Mueller Prolegomena 390 ss.;
Ritschl Ersch et Gruber III (1833) 4
238 et
nr. 189;
feld 1840;
111;
C.
Bergk
Eichhoff
=
Opusc. philol. I 1866,
De Onomacrito comm.
Griech. Literaturgesch. II 85;
Malten Arch. f Beligionsiv. XII 1908, 427;
kelium (ante
I Progr. Elher-
Rohde Psyche v.
II «
etiam Kin-
nr. 191) p. 240.
Onomacriti fragmenta.
Epicorum
graecorum
fragmenta
coll.
Godofr.
Kinkel
I
1877, 240.
191. (I
[I
(Ki. 1)
141 Mutschm.)
v.
Sext.
Empiric. Pyrrhon. Hypotyp. III 30
Adv. Physic.
I
361
(II
287 M.) 'OvofidxQtTog
ONOMACRITI FRAGMENTA
56
ORPHICI GRAECIAE y^v
6b £V ToTg '0Q(pi7C()lq jivq xal rdoDQ /cal
elvai
Cf.
ciQx^jv).
Galen. histor.
191-196
hinh tj)v jcdrTior
(sc.
18 (Doxogr. 610. 15;
pliilos.
v.
Ausonius in gripho ternarii etiam Dielesii Prolegomen. 249). numeri vs. 74 p. 204 Peip. Orpheos liinc tripodes, quia sunt tria: flamma.
terra, aqtia,
Lob. I 386
Ab.
;
fr.
229
Eohde Fsyche IJe p. 112 n. 1; Zeller P 125 kd 9. Falsario ante oculos versatur Heracliti 192. (vs. (V
907)
ovv
jTQ06t^6tho
xai
OcptOiV
xal SaXiav.
Tclg
Schuster 55 Diels
n. 1; fr.
n. 1
IP
36 (Diels I*
168 85).]
dl ir etoyoviai
35, 5 'Holodo^
—
&toyoviav iv XciQiTdg (ftjOiV civcu Aiog Tt xa)
OTCOi
(}(:
Trjt jroirjosi TccvTt/t
EvQvv()jH/]g tivcii
IX
II (Ki. 3) Pausan.
—
;
(fji)Mr
T/}r
EvcpQoOvvriv
(^vofictTCC
xal
Tt
,
l4yXcuav
xccTa TcivTa dh iv ejitolv iOTi TOlq 'OvofiaxQiTOv.
Lob. 1335; Schuster 54 n.6; Rohde Fsyche 11^ 112 n. 1. Hymn. LX 2 d^vyciTtQtg Zrjvog Tt xal EvQvvofitjg (Schrader] Evvofdrig codd.) i^advxoXjiov
'Aylcihj
rt (Herm.]
fJaXif/
Tt ihlltta codd.)
Xal EvCpQOOVVij jToXvol(it.
193. III (Ki. 4) Pausan. VIII 31,3 de dtiJ^v ItQcoi tojv MtydXo)V Megalopolitano ton dt xal 'HQaxXrjj: jcaQd Tfji Ai](iHTQi fieyed^og fidXtOra jtfj/vv tovtov tov ^HQaxX/a {rjQCixXTJv vulgo) Tcov 'Idaicov xaXovfiivcor .daxTvXcor 'Oro{idxQiT()Q (pt/Otr tr
tivai
Lob. I 335; Robert Heldens. I 641.
ToTg tjteOi.
194.
IV
Pausan. VIII 37, 5
(Ki. 2)
jcaQCi
dl 'OnriQov 'Oro-
fidxQiTog jtciQaXal-icov Tiov TiTclrcor to (hofia AiovvOcoi Tt ovri-
OQyta xal tivca Tovg
S-rjxtv
fidTcor
TiTclrag T(ot
Ad
avTovQyovg.
tjtoiriotr
spectare videtur Rohdio Fsyche 195.
V
(Ki. 5)
P
AtorvOojt tcov
112
u. 3.
Pausan. I 22,7 iri
(Sl
tcov
yQcupior (Pina-
cothecae in arce Athenarum) jtaQtVTt rdr jtalda ror
Tov
(ptQOVTCt xai
Oalog.
dt
iych
oalov
vjto
doxtlv
(U
ijtti
(del. ftoi
jtciXatOTTJr fitv
or
196. xd'
(cf.
vdQtag
iv oig
ion
jttTeOd-ai
MovMov-
Herwerden) BoQtov (an 'VjttQ(-ioQicov?) dd^Qov. avTa 'OrofidxQiTog. Kern De Musaei
jttjtoirixtv
Orpheus Arcas s.
Tctg
TtfiairtTog iyQcuptv, iorl
ijttXt^dftrir,
fragm. Ind. Rostoch. aestiv. 1898,
Kixovalog
Jtaf^ti-
TtXtTdg non ad Theogoniam
(cf.
7.
11
n.
XII; Diels
Bacidem Arcadem Kern
IP
HE^
180
n. 5.
II 2802)
nr. 197.
Theognetus Thessalus
etiam
s.
Cercops
'leQot
nr. 174) Suid.
Xoyot ir Qa^pcotdiaig
ORPHIOI THKACIAE ET INSULARUM
197—200
Theaciae
nr.
30
ss.).
Orpheus Ciconaeus
197. rrjg
(v.
'AQxdg
//
lyQaipt dh fivd-ojrouav,
ytveaZg jrQSO^vreQog rcov Tqcoixcov. i\uvovg Suid., v. Eustath.
SQdixeg rjoav ol ejcifceZfjd^vreg xcd 0df.ivQtg' xcd
on
Biacuxiaq
tx
(//.^)
yeyove de xal oihog jtQO 'OfDJQOv, dvo
&Qcaxixfjg, ejiojtoiog.
YQdfijiara,
57
ev
B
II.
597
ejit-
299, 5 xal orc
MovOalog rov "A^cov OdiivQtg
r?]g aQXCciccg fiovdLxrjg "0.
dxrrjt rfjt jteQt
rfjt
p.
SQats e^aoiXevae, rcov avrdrv ejttrjjdevfidrcov yevoftevog, cov '0., og 'O. rd jtQcora itev dyvQrevcov ^ttyri, eira xal d^tc/jv eavrov xal cr/^MV xat (Kvafctv jteQtJtotovfievog ftet^ovcov c)
xal 6 Kixcov
ejttOvOrdoecog,
fg
dtecpd^dQf/
dvf/Q
djto
yorjg
imvrtxrjg xal rcfov jteQt rdg reXerdg oQytaOftSv
(lovOtxrjg
(^
Strab.
re
xal
VII 330
18 nr. 40).
fr.
Orpheus Odryses
198. sensis
iunior
p. 52;
de Phaselita cogitat
6
Cohn
Sidd. 148;
De Orpheo
XXXVII
6
p.
V
Daub
Stud.
m
986 clen
n. 142 v. supra Biographika des
984 n. 136) de rovrov ovde yeyovhat X^yef avrov rtva jtotrjftara. Odrysa v. e. g*. nrr. 103. 160, Maxim. Tyr.
1.1.
dvacpeQovrat
oftcog
Atovvotog (Halicarnas-
ejtojtoiog.
Cohn BE'^
fiovotxog L.
etg
432 Hobein
exeivog ^v fttv OidyQov jtalg xal
'0.
KcOJuojtfjg avrfjg, eyevero de ev SQdtxfjt ev rcot IlayyaicjoL OQet' reftorrat
xcu
rovro Sqcuxcov
de
xfpMVfievot
xcufjt
ot
rf]t
'OdQvOat, OQetov yevog, Xf]t6rat
'OdQvOat ixovreg
dXX' eLjtovrd ye
d^evoL'
Celsum 'OdQvoag
cotdfjt,
Koetsch.) O^ctvfid^o) de, Jtcog
rjyefiovt
ap. Origin. fiev
I
16
^OQcpel, (I 68, 7
xai JEafw{hQdixag xat
'EXecOtviovg xcu 'VjteQ^OQeovg tv rolg aQxcuordrotg xcd 6ocpco-
rdrotg eras^r eO-veOtv 6
rjdQvoatg 199. V.
cf.
56
KeXoog,
p. 180, 1
K.
II 55 (I 178, 16 K.) 'OQCpea ev
Lob. I 295.
Herodicus Perinthius Etg
Cercopem
nr. 174,
'Atdov xaxd^aotg Suid.
Orphea Camarinaeum
nr. 176,
Prodicum
nr. 200.
Insularum. 200. sola
Prodicus Samius? ElgAtdov
HPOAIKOY
in
addito
videtur
192
xardiiaotg Clem., quae
ex Herodici Perinthii carmine eiusdem argumenti nomine orta
n. 2).
nr. 199,
IIPOAIKOV
depravato ethnicoque ^afiiov tum esse (Tannery Rev. de philol. XXI 1897,
Erravi Orph.
18.
Orphea Camarinaeum
V. Cercopem nr. 176.
nr. 174,
Herodicum
OEPHEOTELESTAE
ORPHICI ASIAE
58
201—204
ASIAE.
Persiuus Milesius quem Obrechtus
(v. Lob. I 359; non sine veri specie eundem esse putat ac Persinum poetam Eubuli Atarnitae familiarem (Poll. IX 93). 2£coT^]QLa Suid. v. Timoclem nr. 178. Mallius Theodor. De metris IV 589, 20 K. Metmm dactyUciim hexametrum in-
201.
Rolide
Fsyclie
II
107
^^
n.)
ventiim primitus ab Orplieo Critias (nr. 106) adserit, Democritus (Diels 13 66
Ignotae
PLG
X
Persinus a Lino, permulti ab
III ^ 655.
originis.
Promedon
202. scriptione
a Musaeo,
n. 16)
Homero Bergk
30, 7
(v.
Pausan.
Necyiae
in
xwi
nr. 69)
dMQwi
Polygnoticae dt
riji
drku
de-
(sub
qua Orpheus sedet) xaTcl to sTtQor ^iIqo^ jiQOOaraxeyJufuvog iOTlv avTtji JjQoiddcov dol fdv dt) ot vofiL^ovOi xad-djtSQ eg jtohj6LV sjtsoijyd-aL to (to Korais] tov codd.) IlQOf/tdovTog ovofia vjto Tov nolvyvcoTOv, TOlg d'h tiQrjfiivor iOTrv dvdQCi "EXhjva eg T8 TTjV dXXrjv djiaoav yevtOd-aL cpLhjxoov (lovOLxrjv xal
ijtl ttjl
Mueller
Kleine
coLdrjL
ndlLOTa
ttjl
(tov L^)
C. 0,
'OQcpkog.
deutsche Schr. II 403; Eobert Nelcyia des Folygnot 50; BelphiJca 20
= Kl Schr. II 145
Orpheusdarstellungen 12
Oepheotelestae 203.
(v.
n. 1;
Kern
n. 3;
quoque
Orph. 65
n.
Orpth. 18.
nrr.
212
— 219).
Plutarch. Apophthegm. Laconic. 224 e AawTv/Jdov tov
'AQloTcovog (Lacedaemon. rex 491
'OQCpsoTsXeOTrjv
jtavTeXcog
— 469)
jtTco/ov
3 jtQog ^PilLjtjtov
ovTCi,
rov
leyovra 6^ otl
oi
avTOJL fLvr/d-evTeg f/eTa vrjv tov fflov reXevTi^v evdaijiovov6L,
jtccQ^
'ti
Maa6
Duemmler 78; Knapp
ovv,
dvoTjTe'
c6
eljtev
'
ov
Trjv
Ta/L6Tf]V djtod-vtJLOxeLg, ?r'
dvajtavOr/L (df/a Jtac6/]L Bern.) xaxodaLffovlav xal jteviav x/mlcov;'
Lob. I 644;
Mueller Prolegomena 381; res a Diogene Laertio VI
C. 0.
Rohde Psyche
II 6
111 n. Eadem 1, 4 de Antisthene narratur (fivovfievog jtOTe Ta 'OQcpLxd, tov teQeoDg eijtovTog, otl ol
ravTCi fivovfievoL jtoXXSv ev '^'Aidov dyad^cov f/eTLOxov6L,
ovv%
ecp?]
204.
'ovx
'ri
djtod-vrjLOxf^Lg;^).
Athenag. Pro Christian. 4
p. 5,
3 Schw. ALayoQaL fdv
yaQ eixoToyg dd-eorrjTa ejtexdXovv Ad-rjvalOL, firj fiovov xov X^QcpLxov elg fie6ov xaraTLd-evTL Xoyov xa) rd ev 'EXevOlVL xa) rd tc5v Ka^LQoov drjfievovTL fLvOvfJQLa xai to tov "^HQaxXeovg, Lva rdg
ORPHEOTELESTAE
204—206
59
yoyyvuii; ^tpoi yMTCixojttovri ^oavov, dvrtxQvg dh djrorpaivof/evcoi
^sov.
oXcoc, slvat
iirjdh
Demosthen.
205.
dt ysvoi^isvog
De
corona XVIII § 259 de Aeschine dvrjQ Tag fii^Xovq dveyiyvwoxsg xal
firjTQi TsXovOrji
rrji
TclXXa ovvsOxsvcoQOVf Trjv fttv vvxTa vefiQiCcov (v. Phot.
s.
vel^Qi-
^eiV Lob. I 653) xal xQctTrjQt^cov, xal xad^aiQcov tovq TeXovf/evovg
xdjtonaTTcov TCDi >
pjdeva
Tcoi
vofii^oy
xal Tolg jtiTVQOig, xal dviOTdg djib tov
jrr/Xcoi
xeXevcov
xad-aQfjov
Xtyevv
'ecpvyov
xaxov, evQOV dfieivov',
ejzl
jiojjroTe t7]?uxovt^ dXoXvc,ai defivvvofievog (xal eycoye
yaQ oieo^^
fif}
oXo-
cwtcjv, cpd-eyyeddcu (lev ovtco [leya,
Xv^eiv d^ ovx vjreQXafijtQov), (260) ev de Talg rjneQcug Tovg xaXovg ^-iddovg dycov did tcov odcov, Tovg eOTe^avco{.ievovg To5i fiaQad-o^i
xal
TOiavih'
olg
ctvTov
xal xiTTOcpoQog xal
JtQo^iysficbv
yQcudiOJV jtQoCayoQevofievog,
tcov
vjto
ovx dv cog dX^jd-cog avTOV svdaifioviosis xal etiam § 129.
Tig
Trjg
xa\ ejtoQyovfievog vr]g
tovtcov evd-QVJtTCt xal OTQejtTOvg xal vsfjXara,
fiioB^ov Xafi^dvcov ecp^
Tovg JtaQsiag d-XL^cov xal vjteQ
e^aQ/og xal
vrjg,
xal
XixvocpoQog
ocpsig
xal ^ocov evol 6a^ol,
alcoQcov,
aTTr/g
clTTtjg
Tovg
Xevxf]i,
Trji
xecpaXrjg
ttjv
Ti' xrjv; V.
svaa^OL
xat aute xad^aiQiov delere inavult Blassius.
Walz
Aristid. p. 458 et Scbol.
^.
pr.
xiatOfpoQog Harpocrat.
(Bhet. Gr. IX).
s.
riyefKav
xixxoipoQoq
Patm.
Harpocrat. ad hunc locum
s.
djtoftaTTcov
'
ol filv djtXoixw-
TSQov dxovovOiV dvTi Tov djtoifmv xal XvfiaiVi)fievog, dXXoi de rteQieQyoTSQOv, TsXcyvfievoig,
yaQ
rjXeicpcjv
oiov jtsQiJtXdTToyv tov jtrjXov xal t« jtiTVQa Tolg Xeyofiev
cac Tcoi
djtofidTTeod-cu
tov dvdQidvTCt
rd fivd^oXoyovfisva JtaQ' Tov Aicjvvoov sXvfirfvavTO yvipcoi xaTctjtXctodfisvoi
fiifiovfisvoi
yvoyQifiOi
ysveoOai.
tovto iAv ovv to e^og
vOtsqov xaTctjtXdTTeOdcti Lob. I 646
ss.
— Kl Schr. 121, refert (v.
ritus
206.
hecyog
de
jtSQl
vvOov
f/r/
de
Bhem. Mus. XLVIII 1893, 279
Sacra Orphica a Demosthene significata
fr. 1).
tovtoov Totg
SQyictOfjotg
MifiaXXoveg
jtr/Xoji
qui Aristophanis Nubes 250 ad hos Orphicorum 11« 110 n.
Plutarch. Alexand. 2
yvvatxeg evo/oi
Tcoi
sjtl
IxXiJteXv,
vofiiftov /aQiv.
695; Dieterich
Eohde Fsyche
esse negat
jtrjXcoi'
Tovg fivovfievovg, sxsvioig, cog aQa ol TiTavsg
Tcoi jtiTVQcoi
xcCi
jtrjXcot
sotI
^OQcpixotg
ix
ijtcovvfilav
tov
1.
de Olympiade Alexandri matre Xoyog,
ovoai
Jtiivv
cog
Jtdocu
xctl
jtaXcuov
s/ovoai jtoXXd
TOtg
al
fiev
jteQi
KXcodojveg
vatg "^HdcoviOi
Tijide
tov Aiove
xa}
xal valg
OE-PHEOTELEST AE
60
- 209
206
Tov Al/iov SQ)ji(jOcug ofiom dQcoOtv, d(p' cSv doxti xal to Dq9]Ox6vuv ovofia Tcug xaTaxoQOio, yeveod-ai xal jtSQttQyoiq te-
jttQi
QOVQytatg,
dt VXvftjttdg fidXXov heQcov ^fjXwCaOa Tag
t)
xaToyag
xal Tovg ivd^ovotcujfiovg tsdyovOa (^aQlhiQtxcoTtQov ocpstg //eyd-
/ovg
'/^eiQorjdetg
Tolg
icpeiXxtTO
d-tdooig,
tov
bx
jioXXdxtg
ot
xtTTOv xal Toov fivOTtxcdv Xtxvcov jiaQCivadvoftevot xcd jttQttXtT{hiQ6otg
TOlg
TC)ftepot
De Macedon.
yvvatxcov
tc5v
De
Tovg dvdQag.
jt?j]TTov
XXII
Diss. Hal.
sacris.
xal
Totg
CTecpdvoig
est-
Clodonibus et Mimallonibus Baege
de
1913, 81. 182;
/>(>//-
axevetv nr. 37.
(o detijtdaiitcov), fidvTetg, JtQog 6ei
evxecjd-cu
XVI
Tlieophrast. Charact.
207.
11 xal oTctv evvjtvtov
tdr/t
jroQeveCjdca jtQog Tovg SvetQOXQiTCtg, jtQog Tovg
Tovg cjQvtd^oOxojtovg, (12)
eQcoT7J6cov, Ttvt d-ecov
d-edt
rj
vovg ^OQCpeo-
xal TeXead-rjCjofievog jtQog
TeXecjTag xccTd firjva jtoQeveOthat fteTa Trjg yvvatxcjg (edv 6e ftij axoXd^rjt t] yvvrj, fteTO Trjg TtTd^rjg) xat tcov jtcitdcov. d^eaJL
d^veiv
(rj)
h-tia recc. (contra
)]
scribe.
208.
Andromenides
Philodem. ITeQl 1889, 257)
Usen.
xaXafildt
dQclsaaO^at
209.
me
r)
n. 16.
datis) ap.
XVII
OTt 6et Ta ipevdoQyftova dXXd xdXXtOTCi' xdXXtOTCi 6' elvat
(t)()
xal
<j(T)cj(/td)
ovtcjo
QtJtT(et)v
e(g)jtad-7]fiev(ag, .
.
tcc
cov
i{g)7iud-t]fjiev{ac
rest.
aQa^ao^aCi Buechel.
{evr^yJi
79
TJeQ\ cjQ/jjOecog
firj
.
interrogat Hausr.
ayo)X^i Sq. Jensen.
Lucian.
yQdftfta<jtv
ev ^lcovtat ftdXnna xa) ev IIcjVTCot
ovOa,
167
JtQooiieig,
post del exciderit ^//, {q)v
IV
41 Hausr. {N. Jahrh. Snppl.
avXXa(Mg (e)xovTa jtoXXolg
An
&eai] vel d^ewv
ad
(e Chr. lenseni litteris
jtotrjftciTcov fr.
ssv6o(T)ofta fiovov eyXeyetv
fiyo)Xrjt
[ij
d-eccL
i]
o)Xtyov Xoyov oihog ^OQcpeoTeXecjTOv TVftJtdvcot xal
jtatdaycoyov
Tag
formulam); immo &eajv
Diels in ed. Theophrasti; tivL &8a>v
?/
ftev ye
<jJtovdaC(tffevti,
Hax/txi] o^)/f]Otg
xatTOt oaTVQtxrj
xe/eiQcoTat Tovg dvDQCojtovg Tovg exet, coOtc
xaTa
Tov TeTayftevov excunot xcuqov djtdvTCov ejttXad-oftevot tcov dXXcov xdd-r]VTCit dt' rjfteQCig TtTavag xa) KoQvikiVTag xcu 2^aTVQ0vg xat (iovxoXovg oQcovTeg'
xcCi
cjQ/ovvTai ye TCiVTci ol evyeveaxaTOt xal
jtQcoTevcjVTeg ev exiunt]t tcov JtoXecov
xat fieya cpQOVovVTeg
ejt)
Tcot
ov/
ojtcog atdovftevoi,
jtQayfiaTt fidXXov /jjteQ
veiatg xal XetTOVQytaig xal d^tcoftaot jtQoyovtxolg.
Kern BE'^
III 1013, GenethliaJcon
etiam in libello rituali P. II
fr.
31
f.
De
Rohert 1910, 96.
vs. 25.
ejt'
dXXd evye-
bubulcis
BovxoXog
ORPHEOTELESTAE
210-214
61
Anconitano Perinthi
a Cyriaco
Titulus
210.
primum
VITA ORPHICA
Dumontio Inscriptions
exscriptus.
monuments figures de la Thrace 1876, 38, integrius a Mommsenio Ephem. epigr. III 1877, 236. 332; Dieterich De hymn. Orph. 6 -= Kl. Schr. 72. tVTvyslxb. hjiav 6^ o Bdx/og exmOag jrh]XQ?]6fidg 2L(ivXh]q. editus a
et
t6t£ atffa xai jtvq xal xovig (ityr^a^Tai.
{y7Jci)6Ta{i)y
JSjteDMjg
5 ^HQaxXddov 'Alssdvf^Qov dQ/jiwOTOvvTog.
EvTJS-ig d'Q/Li3ovx6Xog
2 iL4/ZOT^770ye-Cyriacus, imde Kaibelius Rkein. Mus. XXXIV 1879, reliquum enucleavit Dietericli 74. nlr]o{d-ija)eTa{i) priores, V. imprimis R. Schoell Satura Saupp. 1879, 179. Spectat ad Zagrei 211
vs. 3 roTE elicuit;
mortem, de qua vide P.
II.
De
Lyd.
211.
mens.
IV
6 L6Q0(pdvT)]g (Vettius Pr.
Xal
T6?.6 6Ti]L
TcoL jioXl6[icol vcifiLV
avTOV
W.
CCVTOXQdTOQL
TCOL
"lavov) ^lval tlvci ^ovXsTaL
(sc.
6 dh nQaiTt^TaTog
o ^cojtdTQCot ts twl
p. Chr.),
6v6ai[iovog TavT?]g jc6X6cog
Tijg
Tag d'6L0T6Qag
Plato Leg.
244—255;
I
VI 782
c
to
(sc.
itp^
430,
n.;
6vXXa^cbv
6Jll
Byzantii) dv-
6xaT6Qag "Aqxtov
tov 06Xr]Viax6v /oqov
'ipv/dg iju
Teuffel-Kroll III ^ 302
ViTA Oephica (Lob. 212.
f
20
p. 65,
384
KoJVOTaVTiVCOL
T6Tayf/8V?]V xal djtoji6fiJz6LV.
2
1.
Rolide Fsyche 11« 125).
61
dv&Qcojtovg
{>v6lv
//?/r
dXX?]Xovg 6TL xal vvv jtaQafi6Vov OQcoft^v jtoXlolg' xal TovvavTiov dxovoii6V 6V dXXoig, ot6 ovdh ^oog 6t6X(icov [ihv (Schanz] 6ToX[icofL6V codd.) yev^Od-aL, d-vfiaTd t6
ovx
?]V
Tolg 9-6016 l ^doLa,
dXXa dyvd OV/ 06L0V OV 66d-L6iV fiicdv6LV, dXXd 'Oqcplxol
jtsXavol 6h xal fiDuTt xaQjtoi 6666Vfi6VOL xal TOtavTa OCiQXCOV
d^VflCLTCi,
6\djt6LXOVTO (m\ 90)
COg
ov6h Tovg Tcov 0-6Sv ^cofiovg ciiftaTL TLV6g Xey6fi6V0L ^lol iyiyvovTO ?]ftcov Tolg t6t6, d^pv/cov fihv i//)ft6V0L JtdVTCOV, ifltpV/OrV 6h TOVVaVTtOV JtdVTCOV djt6x6fl6VOL. 213. Euripid. Hippolyt. 952 (Diels II 3 165 n. 8) ?]6r] vvv av/u xcii 6C dtpv/oDV ^OQag 61t^ ixxajt?jX6v\ 'OQcpia r' dvaxr^ (idx/6V6 jtoXXcov yQafifidTcov TLficov xajtvovg.
t/cov
ixxaTiijlsv'
oIt'
sc.
Totg
e^o)
[-ie^rikoiq
Diels
fretus
Philostrati Vit.
4 Kays.) tov yag aiTov ol SvmTol ^vyxleiaavTeq sl/ov, tV' bxxa7tt]levd-6i7] tt/c X(oQag, aiToig xanijXev' codd. V. de loco conclamatissimo etiam Wilamowitzii commentarium 225.
Apollon. I 15
214. oofffov
(M. 6Ld
(I 15,
Diogen. Laert. VIII 33 (Alexander Polyhistor /iO^'c
Xvxtoc
ccQQtJTOvc
Bdxyov
jreQt
A^f/r6r Te Ccc^er]r ^6' flraXit]r ^afto(hQdixr]V 30 aioQyta nQastdixt]^, Tt KvjrQOV xat Adcovair^v A(pQo6iTt]v,
dvccxTOc jreivtjv
xal
AQeirjC
A^tpr^c
fitjTQOc
Qidoc tfQd yvTXa. ihr]Qcov (f) oicovojv
re xa)
t]TOQ'
i3e[-ioXt]fttvat
iXa.Ofiovc
ooi
fj
OjrXdyxvcov UfOic
oxoTir]r
dX6yoio, i:^
Ot]fteicov
dyvojr6Xor rf
xaTeXe§
\)-eoyr ,
djreQ
66()r \4i6oc t}6^
tjyccth€t]V
re
(p^iftlror
ftOi6ov eioco,
ifu^ycj
reQdrcov
xai^aQft6r, t' t]6'
Tf
ot^ ev AiyvjcTcoi leQov
35
fcpt]f/eQicov
Xvoetc
^Ooi-
ooa
t]6'
rjrvcoi
,
dovQcov iiey'
6(0Qa.
TcdvaQov
ev6t]0a
t)fieTeQt]i
hniv
ejrtyf) or ioic
IjiiVty/VTa
jieXdoac leQdc ve jt6Xr]ag
OrpUie. coU. Koru.
AlyvxTicov xa)
dftcp) de ftavTeit]c e6dt]c jroXvjreiQOvac (Hfiovc
Oeojri^ovotv (]vetQOjr6XotOtv dTaQjroZc
jroQfiac'
t
B^qtjvovc
Tf
oretccQ'
40 dXXa 6f ffvix'
e(it]V
jriovvoc xi^dQ7]t 6C eQcor^
X6yov 45
Mefifftr
e^eX()xevocc,
"Ajtidoc,
ac
jteQt
5
XeV.oc
m
DE LIBRIS ORPHICIS
66
dyaQQOog 66T6(pdvo)T(iC jcdvTa imX^ dTQ6xeo)g
djr^
hfuov CTtQVoiv
d66d7]xag.
De Argonaiiticorum codicibus F. Schubert Sitz.-Ber. Wim. Akad. XCVIII De arte critica in Orphei Argonauticis factitanda capita duo diss. Lips. 1883; A. Guttmaun Zur Hanclscliriftenkunde der Orph. Argonautika 1 (vs. 1—735) Progr. KdnigshiUte O.-S. 1887; C Wessely Fhilolog. N.F. 1881, 449; F. Hillraanii
Weinberger Quaestion. de Orphei quae feruntur Argo2. Post Hermanni praeclaram editionem a. 1805 Lugnova recensio valde necessaria est; Abeliana a. 1885 nihil valet. L Vindobonensis Vo Strahoviensis Ruhnkenianus S V dunensis; E Vratislaviensis Rhedigeranus. 7 aeidovxi R] aeidovxa Vossianus; ^.vqobqyoq non ApoUo, sed Musaeus esse videtur, cuius Vo, eiaadSovxL S. nomen demum v. 310 Movoats, (pilov xexoq ^AvxLO(prifiov apparet, quamobrem Wielius in progr. Bedburgensi 1861, 20 temere coniecit vtiv yaQ gol, kvQOSQye, oxav 11.] oxe Heyn., 6V ^v 9 e^pQaa'']^ 0(pQa a' S. (piXov T8xog ^AvxL0(pri[JL0v. Wiel. 1. 1. 28. 10 xr]}.a m^pavaxio Herm.] xijl'' iniipaaxov VoWLS, x^X' 11 axriQaxa 6' oQyLa collatis e7zi(pavaxov R, x^la ni^pavaxov Schneid. II 1889, 379. 573; Guil.
nauticis Vindobon. 1891,
=
=
=
;
W=
=
=
;
;
Lithic. 6 et G63 Wiel. Diss. Bonn. 1853, 32] axri ^iexa 6' oQXLa vel oQXLa
iieyaV oQxia Pierson,
axri
Vo
in marg.
13
Xqovov Zoega Abhdlg.
axei/^axa
rf'
oQyLa Herm.
afilyaQxov 11] dxexfiaQxov Herm.,
xqovov
229]
U.
v.
Wielium
(oq
11.,
12 Xc^ovq] (paovq in progr. Bedb. 31.
og vulgo ante Herm.
11.]
dneiQeoioig vno xoXnoLg Steuchus] (meiQeaioLOLV ekox^oev Vo in marg., RS. vn' oXxoZg VoWLS, dnijQeaioLOLV vn' oXxolg V, dneiQeaitjLaLV vn' oXxolg R {ijiOLV in marg. Vo), dneLQeoiijLaLV vn' dXxalg Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4,
Nv^. Cf. Aristophan. Av. 694 (fr. 1) 'EQe^ovg d' ev dneiQOOL xoXnoLg xixxei 14 neQLconea 11. v. Kern De Theogon. 8 n. 15; Th. Gomperz Deutsche Literaturztg. 1888, 974 (Hellenika II 368)] nvQacanea Ruhnk., neQLOjaLa Wiel. Progr. 1861, 26, nvQiconia Ab. 15 naxeQa 11.] vlov Schneid., vla Herm., dveQa vel naQedQov .
Wiel. Diss. 34;
idem Progr. Bedb. 1866,
rectius iudicat
in progr. Bruchsal. 1873, 8.
XLxXrjaxovoL ceteri
11.,
(pavrixa
xXtjl^ovol Herm., v. Ludwich.
yovdg
17 ^QLfiotia e ^QOfioiJa corr. V. £()/'
18
L.
VVo
rriyevkov
naUa
.
Seidenadel
in marg. et vulgoj
N. Jahrh. CIX 1874, 485.
e yevdg corr. V.
11.,
marg.]
in
4,
V
16 xaXeovoL
11.
.
yLydvxcov
eQya vel eQy'
11.]
TLxdvcov Pierson.
11.,
iaxd^avxo U., sed Vo corr. ex exd^avxo] hd^avxo V, exfzdgavxo Herm., in 19 yovT^g x6 nQoa&ev VoL] yov^g OvQaviovg xd^avxo Wiel. Progr. 1861, 22.
xonQoa&ev R, yovfjg xo nQoa&ev oxev 21 d-rixeiav xe Zrjvog
11.]
d-Qrjaxeiav xe Zrjvog?
d-.
Cf.
W;
xe add.
t'
nQog xo
oQeaaLdQOfiov Vo]
dXLXQeiav? dQOfiOLO
t'
fiijXov
xr)v
xr)v xcov
leQOVQyiav
'OQ^pecog
oQeaoL dQOfiov
Plut.
0QaLX(ov em-
(test. nrr. 37. 206),
W.
XaxQeir^v Ab.,
an
|
\
via ^Oq(pecog Hvd^ayoQov xal HXdTcovog Suid. Lob. I 344; Kohde Psyche IM14ss.; Kroll De oraculis Chald. 7, qui iure addit Procl. Theolog. Platon. 215, 41 xtd ovTog Toivvv ev TOtg Trjg IJvftcpcoviag
238.
Eig
Tf]v 'OQcpeojg
AUCTORES DE ORPHEO
72
Tim. I 315, 2 Diehl.
Proclus
239.
(a.
410
Boisson. vvxTco(j tl yuu
ovrovoiai
'OQfpixa)
Syriani
{ovY?)yQdfifiaoi.
238-239 Procl.
ap.
— 485) Marin. Procli vita 18 //^(tQar djtoTQOJtal^ xal
iiefh^
p. 160,
iii
33
xeQtQQavTn-
xal Toig a/JMu xaff-aQf/otc ;f(>cJ,w£roi.', otI fdr 'OQ(ptxoTg, otI XaXdaXxolg ... c. 20 p. 161, 21 ^rtt^oiarog yaQ vm) TavTijC (sc. Tfjg TBXtvratag vooov) xa\ jrtQtvjdvviatq ovvaxofisvog, ixxQOveir
ifioig
dl
jTaQtxeXevtTO ovv
f-jttiQaTO Tiig dAytjdoimg.
/Jyetv,
xal,
tcov
Ityofttvoyr
yaQ
tcov
Jiaihcov
ixelvog
Ta
ijrcov
avTcot Ttjg jtaQtOtcog.
ijtti:{QtodOfjg
vffrttr
r/ftojr
'OQtptxcov
Tchv
jtaQovTeg
exdoTOTt vftvovg
tiQ/jvt/
tixe tcov ktyoftevcov, xaiTOt tcov dvO^QCOjrircov oxedcVr
ffV/lftf/v
djrdvTcov tjrtktXfjOfttrog, ftircor
jrdoa
xa) o y' tTt tovtov jrccQado^OTtQOV, oti
eytyveTo xa) «T«(>tcs/(^
xai
vftrcor,
jjijiv
:xXeZOTa
dveytyrcoOxofiev.
26
c.
ccqxo-
Tovg vfivovg xa) xa) yaQ Tavrd iOTtv OTt 163, 42 xa) TotavTCug fttv
dvtjr?.fJQov '
p.
dQeratg ovve[iico tTi ovOyoXdC,cov Tcot (ftXoOocpcot 2£vQtavcot, xa)
rdg Tcov clQXcuoTtQOJV
jrQayftaTtiag'
ijrt^tcov
r/ya
'OQ^ptxf^jg
(^t
OTOtxeta aTTa xai otove) OJteQftciTa Xaficov, dtd to ftf) (pOr/vcu xal iv rolg jtaQa Tov dtdaOxdXov
XaXdaixfjg
xa)
ihtoloyiag
ejteotv avTCot OvyyereO^cu {jtQoiOtTO fter yciQ i^fjyfjoaOd-cu avTcot
re
xcii
ix rijg !^vQiag
rcot
avTa
etXovTO
j^fttTtQog
ireQcov
ijtet&f}
dfKportQot,
dX):
rcov
jtQOvretve
rd
ijtipLSvat
tovto
XoytcK,
tcjv
;o7/'or
xa) dtcMxo^t Joftrivcot
(ptloOtUpcot
ihdreQa tovtcov, tJTOi rd ^OQcpicog
fj
(}%
rcc
Xoyta, xa) cuQtOtv avTOtg
ov
ovde
ovrfJxi^tjOav,
ixttrog fttv Ta
6
^OQCfJwg,
avTO (htxcoXvOer xat ro fciyav ^VQtavov), Xa^cov d' Tt
fiy)
tci
dl
jtoXvv
cfvv,
wg
tov xadf/yeftovog Tclg cupoQfidg, xa) f/tr ixetvov ^OQ(pea avTov vjtoftvfjftctoir ijttfteXcog ivTvyydrcov, xa)
etQrjTat (164) jtctQa
TOtg re elg
ToXg IloQcpvQiov xcu ^lafiiiXixov ftVQiotg oootg eig rd
Xoyta xa)
rd OvOrotxa tcov XaXdaicov ovyyQdftftcira, avTOtg Te tolq S-eiotg Xoyiotg ivTc^jexpofterog, ijr) Tdg dxQOTCiTag tcov ctQtTcov, cog jtQog dvd-Qcojtirrir
dredQafter,
tpvxr/r,
(pvcog f}-eovQytxdg djttxdXeotr.
iyco
jtOTt
^lafiiSXixcot
jtXeico
Tt
(ptXoOotpor
c.
dg 6 erS-ovg ^ldft^Xtxog vjteQ27 p. 164, 42 draytyrcooxcor 61
avTcot ra 'OQcpicog,
jtciQ^
^VQtarcot
xa)
dxovcor
xa) ov fioror rd jtaQd Tcot ir
Tatg
isr/yr/Oeotr,
dXXd tot
dfta
xa)
ftf/dt
Tf/r Totavrf/r evD-eor jtoif/otr drtsf/yr/Tor idocu,
vjtoftrf/ficiTioccoUcu
jTQoB^vftr/d-fJnu
itlr
rrrorr irvjrrioyr.
jtQOO(pviOTtQa
()t
xcx)
rr/t
d-toXoyicu,
Tavri/r irTtXiortQor.
^O
f/trt/Oa
dt
icpaOxtr
jtoXXdxtg yQchpat, xcoXvd-r/rat dl iraQycog tx
avTor
yctQ
iXtytr Btdoaodai Tor fhcUioxaXctr.
AUCTOBES DE ORPHEO
239-243
avrdr
iitxd djriuSji;. (Hixaviir ovv ivTa.hd-a. dXhjr yaQ jtaQayQdg:>tir avTor Ta dQtOxorTa toIq dida(jxd?.ov ^i^Xioic;' jieiCiO-trTog dt tov dyaO^otidtijTdTov
djiiL()yorTa e:jtivocdr,
Tov
73
y/g/caOct
xai jtaQayQdipavTog roZg fisrwjtoic Tcor vjrof(rf/(16b)f(dTcor, t6yofur ovray(x)y/}r f/s* TavTcrv djrdvTcor, xal iytrsro tlg ^OQcpta aihcoi oxo^'ta xal vjto(ir//f/aTa orlxcor ovx oXlycov, ti xal fi?) tig Jtdoar rr/r dtOfivB-lav r/ jtdoag rdg Qaxpcoidlag iseysrtTo avTcoi tovto jtoii/Oat. Ludwich Kdnigsherger Stud. I 1887, 74 n. 16. Procli libri de Orpheo a Suida ad Syriani praeceptoris exemplum iicti sunt (R. Schoell Anecd.
varia II
5).
^aQajticor
240. s. V.
^7/T?]Tixdg
jttQt
rd TtxvtxcoTSQa
ddQortQOtg
xal
d'h
cov
Isidori Alexandrini
(c. a.
490) amicus, Suid.
dh/^tiag xal cpvOtt
Tr/g
ivdovOtaOTtxcoTtQotg
ivtcpvtro.
vor/ftaOtv
(lovov oxsdov TC)V 'OQcpia ixixrr/TO xal dvtyiyvcoOxtv
sxdOTOtg dsl Totg jtaQajtijtTovOt cog
stjtstv
ijttOTr/fir/v
fttv
xarscpQovst
()'i'o
i/
TQia
yr/T?/f(aOt
tov
cov
Sots xsxTr/Oiha
r/v
xat
r/
,
dtc)
iQcoTcov
fir/cy
.
.
.
og ovtco
otlovv
^OQcpicog jtoif/Otg.
icp*
dxQCCv
^loidcoQOV,
iv S-soAoyiat jiQO^^tiiXr/ftivov
;((>////ccrcar
iStriXia,
ov dlXd TOtg
d-tCDQr/Ttxog
tt/q cptlooocpiag 7/^iov 6taTQi[itiv,
rj
fiova
Adde etiam
Damascii Isidori vitam 126 p. 132 Westerm. de Asclepiodoto (c. a. 475) jtQog dt T/i/v 'OQcptx//v Tt xai XaXdalxr/v vi/v vxpi/XoTtQav oocpiav xal Tov xotvov cptXoOocpiag vovv vjttQcdQOvOav sTt ftdXXov iXsijtsTo (Kroll
De
or.
Chald. 8) et Suid.
Neoplatonico (non Mendesio coQfir/os
v.
s.
iJQcdoxog de Asclepiade
Freudenthal
BE^
II 1681 n. 35)
yQdcpstv JtSQtsxovOav tcov d-soXoytcxJV djtctOojv Tr/v Ovft-
ffowiar. Lob. I 344 s. Hoc loco posui quamquam neque Asclepiadem neque Asclepiodotum neque Sarapionem de Orpheo librum condidisse inde non patet. 241. Sandon Hellanici (nr. 242?) filius, (ptXooocpog (ignotae aetatis)
lyQaipt 'Yjtod^iottg
I 387. 840;
242.
(Damasc.
ttg 'OQcpia ^([iXiov a' Suid.
Schuster 86; Zelier I^ 128
Num Hieronymus (FHG De
Lob.
n. 6.
et Hellanicus quorum aetate certi peculiares de Orpheo libros scripserint,
princip. I 317, 15 Rue.),
II 450)
de
adhuc nihil statui potest, dubium est, Schuster 99. V. P. II 3 de Theogonia Hieronymiana. Pamphili Alexandrini 'OQcptxd ex Reinesii coniectura ap. Suid. s.
ndficptXog jiXssardQsvg (trad. 'Ojttxd) orta sunt Lob. I 342.
243.
Phot. Bibl. cod. 170
.TtoXvOTtyor, fidXXor
r)?
p.
117 a Bekk. drsyrcood-t/ [h^Xior
jto/.v(:ii(:iX.or,
ir X()yotg fthr
ti,
TSvysOt 61
AUCTOEES DE ORPHEO
74 t\
243-245
iv otg fiaQTVQuu dijd-ev zal XQ^I^^^^ okoxhJQcov Xoycov, ov^ dlXa xal UeQOixal xal 0QdLxiOL xal AiyvjiTLOi
'EXXrivixal ^uovai,
xal Ba^vXojviaxal xal XaXdaixal xal
ixdoroLg doxovvrcov XoyLo^v
jrci()'
yQaipevg
jtSLQdTaL
(jVfLfpsQOfLtvag
xal ^haXol ix ro5r
dr/
xareOrQOjO-T^Oav, dg 6 ovy-
dsLxvvsLV
twv XQLCTLavcov
ttjl
dxQdvTOi)L xal vjieQcpveL xal d-aLOTdTTjL d-Qf^OxelaL xtX.
TOVTCOV
SeLxvvvcu
OvvTeTCty/jTog
Ta
Totg
ivecpeQeTO
... 7:0 fLevTOL ovofia tov vvv ovx eyofiev eidevaL' ov yaQ
OvyyQd//fiaOLv [leyQL
ret'/?/
ooa
^L^iXiOLg,
eldofiev,
OTCiVTLVOvjtoXLV
coLxei,
yvvciLXL
TOlg
avTOv
Jtcuoi,
avTrjg
e§
XQOvovg
(a.
610
JitQl
.
.
xal dLaxexriQvy^d^aL Iv IdloLg aoTOJV
eiQr/fiivoLg jtecpLXoOocprjo^cd te
jteLQccTaL
.
ts xal AlyvjtTLOLg xal XaXdaloLg xal TOlg jiqo-
'^'EXXrjOi
— 641)
Te
xal
ye
jtXi/v
otl
xcd
OvvcoLxei
Tovg 'HQaxXelov
fieTa
tov ^lov ^upvoev.
Kcov-
otl
dr/
ydfiov
voftcoL
Lob. I 346.
POETAE ET PHIIiOSOPHI OrPHEI LIBRIS
USI.
244. Plato lon 536 b ix 6e tovtcov tcov jtQojTcov daxTvXicov,
W)
Tcov jtoLfjTcov, dXXoL fg dXXov av i]QTt]{AevoL (TF] dvrjQTrmevoL
xal iv^^^ovOid^ovoLV, oi
eiol
jtoXXol
OL
61-
IP
167
'OQcpecog, oi de ix
i§,
xaTeyoVTcd
'^O/nJQov
xcu
re
Movoaiov
eyovTcu.
Diels
14a.
11.
Homerus
245.
(tov
i§
fiev
^'OfL?]Qov)
Philostrat. Heroic. 301 (II p. 161, 19 Kays.) rt
fLeyaXoQQ7]fLOCivvr/v
yaQ
vjteQ
tcjv
^OQcpea
doxrjocu r/dovr/L Te vjteQ^aXeOd-at tov 'Hoiodov xal dXXojL dXXov
...
^^^' ^^ ^^-^'^I
r/Qe,
Mcjvoalor
^OQcpea 6e iv jtoXXolg tcov 6'
iv
coLdcdg
Oocpcog fiev ivd-vfir/d^evTog,
ov clvioTaTcu T« ix XoycoL
TcoL
Zevg
fLr/Xeii/L
ejt?/'
xa\
Te
'
eh/
xaTa d-eoXoyiav xal
f/rjv
xal
vjteQ-
Uaficpco
to L^ojioyovovv xal
6l'
jtdvTa, evr/d-etjTeQOV 6e yQr/oafievov
xal xaTCil^e^Xi/fLeva
yaQ Ta tov naf/rpco xojtQOJL
otl
Tr/g yf/g
/()//(;//o5r,
eJtr/
ig tov Aia aLOavTog'
Zev xv^iOTe, xcd
Ijtjteir/i
eOTt
fieyLOTe O-ecov, elXvfieve
r/fuoveir/i'
(eosdem versus
vindicat Gregorius Nazianzen. Or. in lulian. I 141 [Migne 35, 653]
Nonn. Abbas Migne 36, 1028; Lob. xal Tag f/dyag 6e, ojtoOaL UoOeL^djVL
Orpheo, .
.
.
v.
I
745 filv
II;
Ab.
fr.
289)
jtQog AjtoXXoj,
rj A^r/vd tcol TavTa tov ^OQcpecog TQOJtov jtecpLXoOocpr/o^yaL tcol ^Oft?]QOJi cpr/o\ xa\ ov fiefijtTCi etvaL JtQog exjtXr/^LV xa\ d^ela, coOjteQ to cifL
6rj
6ic\
tov
eOTLV,
vjt^
dod-fjvai
%qov Xoyov
xofii6rji 7]v
ttjl
amov
BLTdXrjL^
yaQ viog vjto Oeavoi rfji
jtaQcl
tovtov"^
Xoyov, ejtiyQdcpeTcu yaQ clfKpoTeQOV,^ xal Tig IIvd-ayoQai ror jteql &ecov Xoyov.
Aafioi
rjXLxiaL yevof/tvcoL, vlcol
BiTdXrjg'
D-dvaTov djtoXeXeifLfiivog
6riXovTai
twv
vjtofiV7]fidTO)V
Te TTJL Aafiovg 0-vyaTQl xal TrjXavyeL {ev) Ittv
ovyyQaf./fid
didaOxaXeiov eXXoyLfWL xai d^LO-
T^/Xavyovg,'^
(ieTCi
Xtyovoi,
cog
eiTe
Xiyei yccQ'
/]v \
/)*
jteQt
Oecov
o jtaQa6e6coxcog
^^^^- '{Xoyog)^
o6e^^
AUUTOKES DE ORPHEO
76 jrtQi
no MvmjdQ'/W}^^
Ilvd^ayoija
^fcc'5r
iv Ai(hj{^()oig^- TOig SQaixioig,
249— 249 a is^tUador, OQyLaCi^dc
^^'
\4y).ao(pd[i(x)
TeleOtd^'^ (leTadov-
Ka/Mojiag y.aTa to Ildyyaiov oqoc vjio tds: ^" iiaTQog JtivvoO-dg l'(pa, Tav dQidfKo ovotav ^^ cudiov '^ drcu fxiv aQydv ^xQoiiadtOTdTav tcj jtaVTOQ coQcivco xal ydg xal Tag ^uira^v
dga
TOQ,^^ ojg
LTL
(fvoiog,
QL^av.^
d-eicov^^
6ij
fcx
yMc
dtcov xal daifiovcov diafiovdg
TOVTCov (paveQOV yeyovev otl Trjv
ovolav tSv
coQiOfttvffV
xal
6
xal
(Tk
(147)
tjroitiTO
'0.
O^ecov
jtaQa
20
ccQLd-ficoL^^
tcov 'OQ(pixo3v jtciQeXa^er.
^La rcov avTCov ciQLd^fLcov xal {^-avf.LaOTrjV JzQoyvcoOLV
d't
xcov
O-eQajteiav
xaxd
fhecov
Tovg
fidhora
otl
dQid-fiovg'^^
ovyyeveOTdT?]V. ^^
naga 0Q(pH
1 sxsito
exeizo
oQcpel 0,
Ticog
yQaU'afX8v FC.
F, sxelzo (sxeivTO pr.) tieqI (suprascr. pr. m. a et «)
3 adelip^i
transpos.
Cobet
Damonis
filia
h
nCoq P')
(exsLZO
ine-
5 Biazd^.a 4 fieza zov d^dvazov avztjg exspectat Nauckius. 6 iv om. FC, add. Menag.
in Epistolograph. Graec. 603, 9 Herch.
7 zovzov Nauck., zovzo F, om.
C unde
driXoiizat 6ri 6id
8 dfxcpozeQOv F, dfKpozeQa C.
^ewv
xo^ leQOv
—
1]
nsQl d^e&v
dpKpozeQov uncis
secl.
9 ).6yog add. Lobeck Agl. 1 722
n. c.
).6yov elicere volebat Kiessling.; verba ? neQl
Nauck.
2 insyQaipev P,
OQ(peT P.
Tt])Mvyovg post vn' avzov Ilv^ayoQOv FC,
rfe
11 MvaadQico Valcken.
10 o6e Valcken., 6 6e FP, o\ 6e C.
12 ki/iij&QOig 13 zeXeaza Schneid., zeXevza FC, codd., Aei^^O^Qoig Valcken. v. nr. 250. 14 iJieza6i66vzog Cuper, Lob. v. nr. 250. zelevza P, zelezdg Cuper. 16 at6iav Lob. 17 elvai iiev FC, 15 (oalav Valcken., iaiav Lob. 18 xal ^eiojv ;codd. quod efifiev Valcken. cf. Rohde Kl. Schr. II 154 n. 1. Nauck.,
volebat
delere
xal
^eiav
Rohde Bhein. Mus.
XXXIV
1879, 267.
CP. 21 xazd 20 naQa F, neQt CP. 22 evae^eazdzrjv pro avyyevezovg dQtd-fiovg verba abesse mavult Nauck. ardrTjv temptabat idem.
19
zt]v
dQid-/ji(D
F,
z(p
aQi&fjKx)
Eohde Bertermann
Lob. I 721; Schr. II 154
249 a.
;
lihein. Miis.
XXVII
=
1872, 46
Kl
11.
lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 28, 151
p.
110,5 N. okcog
de (paol IIv^ayoQav ^rjXG)Ti^v yeveO^ai Ttjg 'OQcpecog eQfirjveiag xe
xcd dLcd>eOecog, xal Tffidv Tovg S-eovg ^OQCpel jtaQajth/Oicog, lOTa-
avTOvg
ifivovg^
d-eloLg,^
d't
Tolg
Ovve^evyfievovg
rifieTtQaLg
jtavTL
iv
jtdvTCi
xcCi
Trjv
jtdvTcov
Tolg
ratg
IdQvfLccOL
TOlg
jtQovoovVTag xal tSl
OfLolav
fiOQcpijv
ov
x^0.xo5l,
dyyeXXeir
eyovTag.
avTcov Tovg xaO^aQfLOvg xal rac XeyofLtvag TeXerdg, Ttjv dxQi-
iieOTdTrfV
avTOV
eLdr/OLV
avTcov
tyovTa.
(Vt
tTL
jtoLijOcu Trjv S-elav (pLXooo^plav
fiad-oVTa jtciQa tlov ^OQcpixcov, a
d
tcol
clXXd
fL0Q(palg,
jteQLeypVTag xai
(pvOiv
T/}r
xal
dyd.lfiaOi
jtaQa
Tfjg
6t
(paol
xal
xal d-eQCijteLav
de jtciQd
Ovv{)-eTOV ^^^^-
\
a
fLev
XaXdalcov^ xal
ftdyoov,
iv
"Ifi^QcoL
TtltTrjg^ Ttjg iv 'EXevOtVL yLVOfievrig,
AUCTOREvS DE ORPHEO
249a-252 T8 xcu 2aii()i)Qdix)n
xcd
zcd
Tovg KekTOvg
TtsQi
d
xal
/i?jXo}(,
"
77
ri'^
TOtg xotvoTg,^
jraQct
di xmI t))v 'Ii37jQiav v. nr. 249.
2 &eloig Arcer., &eotg FC, totus 3 ncxQa XcO.daUov F, neQl yaXxidkov C. 4 negl
1 latafAevov Scalig.
corruptus.
5 xal
ei'
mann.
1. 1.
xt Scalig-.,
y.al
del zt FC.
6 xoivoXg F,
Procl. Tim.
250.
ci
yaQ
V
dt'
^O.
cljtOQQTJroyv
ap. Berter-
Nauck.
neQtoixotg
lamblichum
prooem. (III 168, 9 Diehl)
maxime secutus avTat
249)
(nr.
admoduin
vrjg zelevtfig C.
Mohn.
v. Jos.
36 n. 1; loinolg Kuster; Oovaxoig Longan., 7 neQt tovg Ke/.zoi^ C, naQa zovg K. F.
lociis
ds siatv cd 'OQcptxcd jraQadoaetg
Xoycov iivdTtxcdg .TaQadMcoxe, TavTCi
nvd-aycjQag is^\ua&-ev OQyta^d-fdg ev At(3f]d-Q0tg (Aei3?jd-Q0tg codd.) Totg &Qcuxloig jtyXaocpdfico TeXeOTd {TeXe6Ta codd.] Telerdg Lob., TeleOTO. Diehl) fteTadovTog rfv jieQt
alii,
Ka?M6jt?]g
p]TQdg
t?)c
Oocpiav jiaQa
d-ecov 'O.
yaQ cwTog
TCtvTa
ejrivva^)')]'
o
cp)]6tv
IIv&ayoQag ev Tcot 'leQcot XoyoJt, in 40 E (III 161, 1 Diehl) rotavTa //tr dv Ttg cijtd tcov jtQoxet^tkmv Id^ot 66y(iaTa. IIvd-ay^Qetov 6e xcd TO TCilg 'OQcptxatg ejteoO-at yevealoylatg' dvco^ev yaQ djto Tr/g ^OQcptxTjg jtaQa66c)ecog r]
ev Tcot %Qcot jtciQ^
IIvd-ay^Qov xal elg '^lEXhjvag
6tcl
jteQl d-ecov ejttOT?](ir] jtQO^JXO-ev,
cog
d-eoXoyla vr^g ^OQCptxrjg
'^'EX),?]Ot
athdg o IIvQ-ay^Qag
Theolog. Platon. I 6
Xc)ycot,
p. 13,
cpr^cdv
3 djtaaa yaQ
?]
ftvOTaycoytag exyovog,
eciTt
jtQcoTOv fihv IIvfhay^Qov jtaQa l4yXaocp?][iOv rd jteQt O^ecov OQyta
6evT8QOv 6e IIXdTcovog vjto^esaftevov Trjv jtavTeXrj
fh6ax^eVTog.
TOVTCOV ejttC)Tr]p]v ex Te tcov IIvfhayoQeicov xal tcov ^OQcpt-
jteQl
xcov yQa/ifidTcov.
Heraclitus Clemens Alexandrin. Strom. VI
251. (II 443,
10 Staeh.)
otcojtco
6e ^HQclxXetTov tov ^EcpeOtov,
'OQcpkog Ta jtXelOTa eVj]cpev. V.
P. II.
ASiAEKAETIIPIAEi:
s.
Nestle Philol.
286 T(
dXX' rra
fi?]
ijtl
Ta
jtctQ'
p.
HeraMeitos^ 32
Diels
415 n.
f.;
63;
434, 19
(II
jtQo't)]t
Staeh.
== Diels 11»
o Xcr/og cpiXoTtf/ovftevcDV
cpeQe dvTtxQvg fiaQTVQOvvTCi Tov ^UXuov, 6g Tov avTOV jteQt tov
66yftaTa f'jtt6efxvvvat,
Tov
C)0(piC)T))v
JtQOxetfdvov
f(ot
OxefiftciTog
Jtcog XeyovTCi'
6e
12
^EwaycoyiJt Th. Gomperz) ap. Clem.
jtXeov
?)fttv '^IjtjTiav
r«
def. orac.
To evejticfOQov elg xXojtrjv tcov W,X?]Voyv xaTa Tovg X^yovg
y.cj
ciaio:>t
De
27,
1905, 367.
Strom.
n. 6)
)]iicov
LXIV
Hippias Eleus (in VI 2, 15, 1. 2
252.
Alex.
Plutarch.
2,
og
^
tovtcov tCojg
tjxev
X6yov,^ jtaQa6T)]6c6fief)-a c66e
etQr^TCit
tci
fttv 'OQcpet,
xciTa (^Qa^v^ dXXxot dXXayov,^ Ta 6e'Hi)i66coi,
TOU dXXotg
tcov jroD^Tcov,
tc\
61
c-v
r«
Ta
61:
Mov-
6e'0ft)]QCx)t,
OvyyQCicpaig rd
fdv
78
TRAGOEDIAE COMOEDIA EPYIJJA PANTOMIMUS rd dk
"E/JjjOi,
xal ofio^vXa
^
ikiQi^d()ot.g'
tyco
tovtov
o^rvi^-f-lg
dl ^
^52-257
jrdvTorr tovtcov tu f/iyiOTa
fy.
xatvov xa\
JtoXvsidrj
tov Xoyov
jioirjoof/ai \
—
—
—
ijyisv L, og tjxev Diels, og {elq) 1 vg vjxEi Staeh. 2 xaxa ^Quyy del. Th. Gomp. Hellm. I 289 3 aD.ayq Geel., aD.oyi (aXla) aXlaxoX) post ^aQ^aQoiq Th. Gomp., aD.a akkayov H. Gomperz Sophist und Bhet 72
T« 6h avyyQa^patai Th. Gorap. 4 xa /na?uata [xal] ofi. Nauck. Bull Acad. Petrojpolit XII 1868, 528; ^eXtiaxa xul Cohet Joyiog '^EQfir/g I 1866. 1867, 232; ra fiiyiaza {exXe^afievog) xal {ta fiaXiaxa) bfioipvXa Th. Gomp. 5 ovxo) Th. Gomp. n. 155.
APPENDIX DE ORPHEO IN POESI OELEBRATO Tragoediab. 253.
BaoodQai agebat
Aeschyli
Lycurgeae
tetralogiae
(vel BaooaQldf^Q)
cuius
secunda
fabula
argumentum de Orphei morte
v. nr. 45.
Aristiae
'OQfpiv^ (Poll.
IX
43)
Nauck^
p.
727
fr. 5.
COMOEDIA. 254.
Antiphanis
'OQ(r>evQ
Kock
OAF
II 85
fr.
180.
Epyllia. 255. De Philita v. supra nr. 62. Num Bion Smyrnaeus carmen Orphea celebrans condiderit, dubium; v. Knaack BE'^ III 481; Ehwaldium4 ad Ovidii Metam. XI 1. 44. Lucani Orpheus: fragmenta in Hosii editione 328.
Pantomimus. Lucian.
256.
IhQl
cjQyrjotcog
51 tyH xal
0Qdixrj jtoXXd
dvayxaTa, tov ^OQcpla, tov ixstvov OjtaQayfiov XdXov avTOv xscpaXrjv Trjv sjttjtXsovOav TTJt XvQat, xal
Tcot (jQxrjOoittvcot
xat TTJv
Tcjv Alfxov
xat Trjv ^Podojtrjv xat Tr]V AvxovQyov xoXaotv.
'Idxxov OjtaQayfiov
1.1.
89;
Kern Orph.
Cf.
56.
In amphitheatro. 257. tasse
Martialis Spect. 21 quidquid in Orpheo Ehodope spec-
theatro
dicitur,
exhibuit.
Caesar, harena
tibi.
repsernnt
257-262
IN
ADDEKDA
AMPHITHEATEO
79
mirandaque silva cucurrit, quale fuisse nemus creditur Hesperidum. affuit immixtum pecori genus omne ferarum et sujyra vafem multa pependit avis, ipse sed ingrato iacuit laceratus ah urso. haec tamen, haec res est facta ita, ficta prior et 21 b scopuli
—
—
miramur? venit Orphea quod suhito tellus emisit hiatu, versa ab Eurydice. Friedlaender-Wissowa Sittengesch. Roms IV^ 91.
ADDENDA 258.
nrr.
(v.
Schw. in catalogo
cum
notis
46
90
ss.;
(cf.
Staehlinii I 47, 20).
(v. e. g. nrr. 27.
259.
1
p.
.
1,9
fivsiai^-ai.
164) Quintilian. Instit. I 10, 9
musicen
ignorat,
quis
Graecos
Clem. Alex. Strom. I 16, 74, 1 jroir^aiv ^lv yag daxeZv xal
didetv 'O. viidq IdiSa^sv, 6 6h avrdg xal
Kaderm.
Ad
Tatian.
ss.)
svQTjjidrojv
.
.
iam
tantum
illis
p. 58,
8
antiquis
temporibus non studii modo, verum etiam venerationis hahuisse, ut idem musici et vates et sapientes iudicarentur, mittam alios,
Linus: quorum utrumque
0. et
dis genitum,
alterum vero, quia
rudes quoque atque agrestes animos admiratione mulceret, non feras modo, sed saxa etiam silvasque duxisse posteritatis memoriae
traditum
Lob. I 270
est.
260.
(v.
Monstr. III 3
Lib.
nr. 67)
Hydra anguis armatus iugem
n. p.
descrihitur,
fuisse
(Haupt II 246, 19) quae Eurydicen con-
Orphei in ripa fluminis capite truncavit
gurgitem
v.
et
Stephan. Alexandr. HsqI xQvdojtodag 6vv
261.
demersit
ifi
F. Boll ^tolx. I 109.
devrtQa Phys. et med. Gr. min.
ed. Ideler II 203, 11
d^eo^i
jcgd^ig
'OQ(pla yaQ
Xixavov xolg (suppeditavit benigne Wilamowitzius, post-
(pr]6i
quam
ipse
hxavovg
fioadat (pd-oyyoig,
conieci;
6vf/(pon'ia vjiriyfjTai, xal rrjv
262.
1494) V. Qitpov,
^Tiyoi
Legrand
'^EQf/f/,
T?)v
Xi]xdvovxeg Idel.) Qvd-fiv/coZg evrjQ-
ofWTayovg ovCacov xiVfjosoig ?J di6ov6av snfisXmg sxtsXsZ fisXoj6iav.
S<jts xal rijg
stg
tov
d^sZov
Aa[M
XvQav
'
Venetiae
{TaATrJQiov.
Bihliogr. Hellen. 1 1885, 23
^SiyrjCiov,
TQijtovg 6 AsXcpoZg, dvvov sig
'OQld:vovc:, TToiovOiV tov aTravTa /qovov rjd'?] didyeiv (itd-v•9-f(or
y.al
oVTaq,'^ 7]y7]odinvof ydlhdTov aQSTTJQ fftafhov ii8^9-7]v aloUnov. 7 tTt TOVTOJV 'taxQOTf-QOvg d.TOTivovofv'^ ifidi^ovQ :raQd d-emv Oi if.
.-raldaq
yaQ
.Taido^v cpao]
iiidC,ovOtv dfxaioOvv7]v
y^vog xarojTiijH-fV
y.a)
Tov ooiov xal fx^OQXov.
ravTa
Tf ^(^VTag etg
sTi
fptQStv,
T(dv 6fxai(ov
ravTa 1
xaxdg 66^ag dyovTeg, d).).a
2 kjiotIvovgiv
^^
168
filius
Musaei dictus
11.
4: Griippe
pMol XXV sit,
(—
anoxivfoiyai (pccatr
Plutarch. Compos. Cimon. et Luc.
tov ^OQ(pea rocg 6r
Quamvis de Eumolpo tamen Orpliicos a Platone
(Rohde PsycJie II ^ 129
credimus
esse
Suppl 719; Dieterich 1901, 315.
dubium.
certe cogitari possit (Maafi OvpJi. 111),
rreQt
o itlv
exovijtv.
anoxdvovaiv A.
Nehyia'- 72; Taniiery Bev. de
significatos
ovx
61
FXavxoyv
Tifi(OQ7]fjaT(c,
o \p6yog ovTog exareQOJv.
Lob. II 806; Diels II
Qui
djreQ
d6ix(ov 6fr])Me
61
(^oc,aC,oitev(ov
/iie^vovTag seclus. Cobet.
Diels) Monac. B,
etg jt7]X6v
xat xo6xtV(Oi vdojQ dvayxd^ovot
rror d6ix(ov XeyovOtv,
.TeQ)
(tvv e.iratvog xa)
/.eijreod-ai
TOiavTa hyxm-
d),Xa
tovq dh dvooiovg av xal ddixovg
'
Tiva xaTOQVTToruuv Iv "Atffov
.i:eQ)
67]
xa)
j^efitoyxoot
c.
1
Cf.
n. 3).
W.d.Toyv ejnoxcojtTet Tovg
ffdoxoVTag djroxeldd-ai yeQag
Verba .TaZrSag ydQ jr(u6(ov xt).. mutuatum esse opinatur Serv. ad Vergil. ex Orpheo Homerum ^Ai6ov
ev
Aen. III 98 7iatovnm
afxovtov.
!ted-7]v
nati
(et
^^ro/)^er
natomm
V
md6(ov est,
3, 8)
.7rai6eg,
quem
et
qui
nascentiiv
rth
illis)
nati
niansuram urbem\ 7ia7n oracfiilum sane hic cersus Homeri (II. F 308 Toi xev iteT(mf6i)'8 yev(0VTat cf. Macrob. Sat. ipse de Orpheo 2 snstulit, item 0. de oraado
illud
'et
semper ad petita respondet. xa)
et
^
Apollinis Hyx)erborei. 1 respondit
FHE.
131
n. 3;
yevog
—
R.
tov
2 de Orpheo ME, orpheos F, orpheo LH.
X; Gruppe Suppl. 719 n. 1; Dieterich NekyiaHirzel Der Eid 111 n., qui cum verbis Platonis
Lob. II 952
n.
ooiov
xa)
evoQxov
comparat Pindar.
01. III
73
tvaeiht yv(6/taf (pvXdaoovveg itaxdQoiv releTdc et carminis Orphici
OPKOI mentionem 5. (228)
Telerdg
i^ftTv
Plat.
facit.
Phaedo 69 c xa) xiv^vvevovat^ xal
ot
ovTot xaTaOrrjaavTeg ov (pavXoi Ttveg'^ elvat, 6*
rdg dXXd
5-8
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
84
oVTi :^d).ai (drtTTSOif-a( ,
Tcoi
oc av df/vrjTO^ xal dTtXeOTOc;
oti
tv (^OQ^OQCot xtlotTai, o dl xexadaQf/evog
tlg^^^Aidov dcpixrjTai
TF xal TeTfXeOfievog exeXOe dg)ix6f/evog fievd d-ecov oixrjoei.
eio\v
qaOtv ol jreQl Tclg TeXeTag, vaQ^rjXocpOQOi fitv jtoXXoi, ^dxyot 6e Te jravQOi. ovtol & eioiv xaTa ttjv eurjv do^av ovx dXXot r/ oi jiecpt2oOog)7]x6Teg OQ^cog.
yaQ
[Sg\'^
drj,
B
xivSvvtvovGL
1
2 TLvtq
B^TW,
om.
B
W
yQ
Olympiodor.
lambl.
lambl. Stob.
3
oJ?
B
B^TW.
xivSvvevcoaL
,
T
Clem. Stob., om.
lambl.
Lob. II 809; Gruppe Suppl. 719; Dieterich Nekyia^ 73; Tannery Bev. pMlol XXV 1901, 316; Kern Orph.ih; Casel De
(BVV XVI
philosophor. graecor. silentio mystico 36
2).
Sententia Iv I^oqI^oqcoi xeZod-at latet in Asii elegia
PLG*
v.
4
Bergk
II 406: tv de fitooiotv iJQcog elOTrjxei ^oq^6qov tsavadvg.
1913, 47 n. 27. Versum jtoXXo) jtavQoi 6e ve f^dxxot Orphicum esse fftv testatur Olympiodor. in Phaedon. 67 c p. 43, 21 et in 70 c p. 58, 14 Norv.; laudat versum eiusdem formae etiam Hermias in Phaedr.
Maa6 BeUoratsprogr. Marpurgi vaQd-i^xoq^^QOL,
249 c
p. 172, 10
6.
Plat.
aQa tv Ziidov xal
ov.
infra
c
jtaXaiog
f/hv
avTo
Tijide
ovv eOTt Tig Xcr/og ovTog Stob.) ov f/efivrj/ie^a,
Xcr/og
dcpix6fievat
Norv. ^OQcpLxog
exel,
yccQ eOTL
jrrji,
et
Olympiodor. interpretatur 60, 9
xal IIvd-ay^QeLog. 6
cwtodv XcJyog,
jreQl
eiolv
cog
xal jidXiv ye 6evQ0 dcpLxvovvrca xal
Phaedo 62 b
(221) Plat.
Xey6ftevog
6h
ehe (B] o Z^yog ovTog
yLyvovTaL ex tcov Ted-veokojv.
7.
lEPOI Aoroi.
s.
oxeipcofied^a
eiolv al tpvycd TeXevTi]OdvTG)V tcov dvd^Qcojco^v
B'^TW Olympiod., evd-evde
v
Couvr.;
Phaedo 70
ovv
fiev
oSg
djtoQQ?JTOLg
ev
ev tlvl cpQOVQai eOfiev
add. B^) ot dvd^QoyjtoL xal oi^ deZ drj eavTOV ex TavT7]g Xvetv ovd^ ctJtodLdQdoxeLV, fteyag Tt Tlg fioi cpaiSchol. p. 379 Bekk. trTevd-ev ro vsTat xal ov QaLdLog dttdeZv. jtQo?TOV jtQ6^Xi]fia To ft?] 6eZv e^dyetv eavT6v, ov ejttyeiQi]fta (jtdvTtg
ftvd-txbv s.
es
'OQcpeco^
Xi]cpfhev
et
Procl. in
Remp.
I 85, 1 Kr. v.
lEPoi Aoroi. Lob. II 795; Gruppe Suppl. 717; Rohde Pst/che 11« 279
Tannery Bev. de philol 8.
avTc)
jtciQ^VTt'
Plat.
(221)
eivat
Tr]g
xal
(sc.
xa)
Ocofja),
av TOVTcot
cog
o?]ftaivet
xal TavT?]t ofj fta oQS-cog xaXeZo^at. iheod^at ol dfjicpl ^OQcpea
n. 1;
1901, 314.
Cratyl. 400 c
ipvyrjg
6tc)Tt
XXV
tovto to
yaQ
o?]ftd
Te/f)ciftftev?]g
d dv
cpaotv
ev Tcot vvv
Ot]ftaiv?]t^
6oxovot fteVTOt
rtvofta,
Ttveg
fiot'^
?]
tpvy?],
fxdXtOva
cog 6ix?]V 6L6ovOr]g Ti^g
8—9
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA (6v
ipvxrj^
drj
85
evexa^ dLdcoOiv, tovtov dh jrsQLi^oMJV eyttv, iva slxova sivai ovv Trjq ipv/jjg tovto, SojtsQ
0(6c^r/Tai, d£0fia)T7]()L0v
'
avTO^ dvofid^STai, scog clv exTSLOfjL xcd ovdhv^ delv ovde'^ ev yQdfifia.
oq^aiXofisva, [to]^ Ocofia,
tcI
1 orifjL^vin T. 2 fjiOL om. Stob. 3 dtv 6rj t'vexa Heindorf, dh codd. 4 Tovzo, SansQ avro BT, rovto avxo, Sotcsq Stob. 5 ro omis. recte Stob. 6 ovdhv BT Stob., ovds Gudian. 44. 7 ovdh 8v Diels, ov6' sv Burnet,
ovdhv
B
Stob.,
ovdh T. n. 3; Gruppe Suppl 718; Eohde Tannery Rev. de pMlol XXV 1901, 314.
Lob. II 795; Diels II^ 168 Pstjche 116 108 n. 1;
Ab
testatur Philolai
esse
—
Orphicis Pythag-oreos sententiam ocofia fr.
14
(Diels I^ p. 315)
xcd OL jta?Miol d-eoloyoL Te xal fidvTieg,
mutuatos
orjfia
fiaQTVQeovTai
de
Tcvag TiftcoQlag
cog dici
d ipvxd ToJc dcofUiTL awe^evxTai xal xad-dneQ ev odfiaTc tovtcdl
humanae illi
sive
Hortens.
Cic.
TefhajtTcu.
vitae
vates
fr.
erroribus in
sive
et
88 Bait. aerumnis
85
(fr.
ex
Or.)
quibus
interdum veteres
ut
fit,
tradendis divinae mentis
sacris initiisque
qui nos ob aliqua scelera suscepta in vita superiore
interpretes,
poenarum luendarum causa natos
dixerunt,
esse
aliquid vidisse
apud Aristotelem
videantur, verumque sit illud, quod est
(fr. 60 Rose^ 71). simili nos adfectos esse supplicio atque eos, qui quondam. cum in praedonum Etruscorum manus incidissent,
excogitata necabantur,
crudelitate
adversa
tuis,
Bernaj^s) colligabantur latos ut
vivos
VIII 134
K
quam
lamblich. Protrept.
21 Pistelli r/g dv^ ovv elg TavTa
ev^vg
;
tovto
^^ ^^^^-
dcjvcu Trjv
d-elcog
/«(>
ol aQxaiOTeQOi TLficoQcav
ipvxi^v
xcd
(:i/Jjccov
dv
keyovOL
^rjv^
ololto
cpvoeL OvveOTafiev,
xad-djieQ cpaolv ol Tag TeXeTag XeyovTeg, coOjieQ
jtdvTeg
(artissime
cum corporibus copu-
esse coniunctos.
evdalficov elvai xcd fiaxdQiog, cn jiqcotov'^
cum mor-
viva
aptissime
nostros animos
sic
,
cum mortuis
p. 47,
quorum corpora
accomodata,
adversis
ejzl tcj
i^fidg
TtficoQiaL
cpdvai di-
ejii
xoXdoet
I
fieydXcov tlvcov dfiaQTrifidTcor. 1 riq
av Vulcan., {noXv)
Rose, ol codd., olq A.
Lond.
XXVI 9.
r)
tov
ftevr/
3
xl.
^av codd.
iC^v rjfjLaq
codd.,
Platt
Joum. of
philol.
1899, 232.
Plat. Leg. III 701 b. c ecpe^rjg ftr/
2 dl ante nQwrov ex Cizens. 'C,ri(xiaq
eS-eXeiV
dr/
TavTrji ttjl iXevd^SQLal
Tolg aQxovOi dovXevecv yiyvocT' dv, xal ijto-
TavTnc cpevyeiv jtaTQog xai fcrjTQog xal jiQeoffvTeQCOv dov-
Xecav xcd vovdeTrjOLV (L] voftod^eT)]Ocv AO), xcd lyyvg tov TeXovg (rvofv
voftcor ^rireiv
ftrj
vjnixcmLg eivaL, JiQog avTcoL de
rjdri
tcoc
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
86
oqxwv xal
reXei
iievotg,
(hciyovTaq
avTCi
tcI
ejil
infra
)S]^cd jicne xaxcor.
^irj
De Theogon. TiTarix))
jca/Mtcl
Xeyojittrti
44.
(fvoi^
Kern Orph. 44
v.
et
lEPOI AOFOI.
s.
Plat. Epist.
10.
VII 335 a jretMot^at
61 ovTcog det xQi] toic
cn di] fir^vvovotv r]/jtv ciihcivaTOv
Tag (teyiOTag
ipvyj]V eivat dtxaOTcig re tOyetv xal Tivetv
Tif/coQiag,
tov Oco/iaTog.
Ttg djtcuXaxd-rjt
De Orphicorum
leQotg loyotg v. infra
lEPOI lOrOJ.
s.
(254) Plato Leg. II 669 d jroti]Tcu dl dvdQ(6jTivot ocpodQa
11.
rd
tcif/ov'
jicuir exetra clcptxoittvor^, yaXejror aicora
jTCUatotg Tt xal teQotg koyotg,
orav
(pQovriQeiv,
fjjj
TiTaviyj]r (pv6ir ejrtdeixvvaf xa\
Schuster 26; Kern
Ad
xcu ro jtaQtlnar tHcor
jtlottcov
Xeyofiev?]V jtaXaiclv
TTjV
9-12
TOtavza
efiJtlexovTeg
xal
OvyxvxcoVTeg
dXoycog,
.itaQaOxevd^otev tcov dvdQcojtcov ooovg (pqolv
dv
ytXcor
Xayjitv coQar
^O.
TTJg TeQ\ptog. Orphei senientia humsmodi fuisse videtur: oaaoi
uovto) ad eaw netatem adoleverunt, quae Veneri matiira hahetur. hinc Plato transfert ad iudicii maturitatem,, iUudque musicae (jenus, de quo loquitur, omnibus, (pui in his rebus aliquem sensum habeanf vm'aeque voluptatis capaces sint, iaedio kd/ov
6e
te
(rj^riQ f^drfjov
&q7]v id est quicunque ctd pubertdtis annos
xeQipioq
et
fore dicit Lob. II 948.
Lob.
1.
Diels II
L;
•^
169
n. 2;
Tannery
Bc^v.
e
rira
XXV
de philol.
1901, 313. Plat.
12.
r]6L(ov
rj
Leg".
fiovoav
ddoxtftov
p)
VIII 829
Platonem
tT?]
dtdttr
ToXfidr
vofioqjvXdxcov,
icf](y
dv
n.
6a; Tannery
Mei'.
de philol.
1901, 313.
Legibus saepius quam in
in
arcessere iam Schuster 26 monuit; 19.
iii]dt
tcov
rcor OafivQOv ve xal "OQcpeicov i\uvcov.
Lob. 1390; Diels II 3 169
XXV
d.
xQtvdvTCOv
v.
aliis dialogis
test.
21 et III 677 d Cliniae verba tovto oti
dteMvd-avev aQa Tovg roTt, yiXta 6t
Herm.)
/y
(del. Ast.),
d^ig
TOOavra
rd dt
MaQOvat xal
^OQcptZ,
'OXvfiJtcot,
dXXotg JtdfijtoXXa,
De omnibus Platon.
eT?],
cog
r«
fitv
nr.
212,
ejtog
ov ytyovev
d(p'
yd^^g
jteQi fiovotxr^r
'Afi(piovt,
xal
rd
jtQOJiijV
6t
Hber 0.
Progr. Monacense 1899.
d)j.a
yeyovoTa.
Platonis ad Orphicos spectantibus locis v. F.
Notimi
(del.
JatddXcot xaTacpavrj ytyovev
XvQav 6t
eljtelr
11.
fiev ftvQtdxtg fivQia
rd 61 naXafi)]6et, r« 6e jttQl
Orphea
frr. 9.
Weber
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
13-15
Sympos. 218 b
Plat.
13.
Jidvreq
cfUo<j6(pov fiavlag xe xal ^Saxxslcig
87 xexotvcov/jxaTs
/«(>
—
(^id
rijg
jidvrsg dxovoea^s'
avyyvcoOea&e ydg rotg re rore jtQaxd^elot xal tolg vvv Xeyo^evotg. ot
oixerat, xal
(^e
TW
Pap. Oxyr., rt B) dXlog eorlv
nvXag
jrdvv fteydXag rotg coolv ejti-
xtg {rtg
et
xal dygotxog,
'^e^i]X6g re
d-eaS^e.
Diels 113 109
11.
7;
504; Gruppe Siippl. 711
XLII
=
1899, 269
Kern ArcMv n. 1.
Kl. Schr. II 184;
14. X).
?](jereQog
De
Plat. Phileb. 66 c
'"Exttii
xaTajtavOare xoOfiov^ dot6rjg\
'
E
X6yog ev
ap. Delph.
JtQdg ro
2).
6'
ev yevedt' q^r/olv draQ xtvdvvevet xal o
391 d
jtefijtrov
rtg
et
Plutarch.
xad-aQa
fidovt)
xa)
Xvjtovv dxQarog, evravB-a /jjyet ro 'OQcptxov vjtetjtcov
xarajtavoare
codd.,
KroU Philol LIII
1894,
doidrjg.
8-vf.idv
xoa/xov Platon. codd. et Euseb. Praep. ev.
d^vfxov Plntarchi
OLfwq
Theolog.
philosophor.
exrrit xarajtejtavfxevog elvat xQtOet. p.
exrtjt 6' ev yeverjt 1
iviss.
De
AJA&HKAL
s.
(34)
Fhilos. I 1888,
d.
Casel
{WV XVI
Graecor. silentio mystico 29. 36 V. infra
Gesch.
f.
713; Zeller Zeitschr.
XIV
22 (II 319, 9 Diud.)
Badham; Rohde Psyche 11« 120 n. 1, oifjiov 420 collato Hom. Hymn. in Mercuriura 451 txykaog HEafidv
aoidfig.
Procl. (fjriOtv
in
Plat.
rovg
'0.,
23Kr. '"Exryt
II 100,
rovg xoOfitxovg,
drifiiovg
xal
ovreg
riveg
dyQtot
l^ei3to?x6rag
Remp.
oV
6' ev
yeverjt'
rovg rvQavvtxcDC
djtaQairriroi
xokd^ovOtv
(Stcuafi^dvovreg' otg vjteOrQajrat rd rfig retoecog deOf/ojr?]Qta xcd
ro hiyarov xal (fjQtxojdeOraror rcov ipvyorv otxrirrJQtov xat xoXa-
TaQraQog.
6
or/JQtov
saepius Damasc.
253
De 278
(II 123, 5),
'OQcpea
xtCi
Laudat
(V
exrov
(II 150, 6)
xard rd I6yta
381 (II 231,
'txr^it
ev yevedi^
princ. 53 (I 107, 23Eue.),
r/jg
roivvv,
simile
vel
199 (II 80, Jtcog
Ccotoy6vov ^eov e^rjjtrat
xat yy
15),
xar'
(pvOtg,
26).
Lob. II 788; Diels II » 167 n. 1; 0. Mueller Prolegom. 385; Schuster 13. 67; Kern De Theogon. 46; Gruppe Suppl. 692. 745; Zeller
in24
15.
Diehl) 'xa\
(32)
coOjtsQ
nrireQa
n.;
Susemihl Ind.
XL
Plat. Cratyl.
402 b
av
'^£xeav6v
"OfiriQog
TiO^vv'
{l\.
xat 'Hoiodog (Theog. 337).
5^201;
(cf.
V.
Procl. in Tim. III 176, 10 re
d-ecov
yeveotv^
Theaetet. 152
e).
leyei 6e jtov xcd '0. ort
cprjOtv
oif/at
6e
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
88
15-17
^S2xeavdg jt^jwxoc -^aXUQQOoc'^ fjQs^ ydfiow,
og ga xaOr/rrjrriv ofiOfirjroQa Trjd^vv
xaVuQovg Stobaei
1 xccXliQoovg B] xaXXiQQOovq T, [1
(p.
120, 10
2 onvitj' T] Sjivev B:
Wachsm.]) FP.
370 Bekk.)
Theogon. 40; Zeller I^ 123 694; Susemihl Ind. XIX.
praeter
fieZ^ov
yovoig
7]
astra
fiev
avTcoj^ jtQoyovovg
xafjieQ
dvev ve
eijrHV
xal
yvcovai
rijv
ylvecnv
jreiartov de Totg eiQrjXoOiV efmQood^ev,
ovOiv,
cog
ecpaoav,
oacpcog
eidoOLV^ (xdvvaTOV ovv eixoTCOv
jiov
6e
^
ex-
rovg ye
0-ecov jraiolv djiLOTelv,
dvayxaicor djtodei^ecov XeyovOtv,
xcCi
cpaOxoVTCOV^ djxciyye).Xeiv ejiofievovg tcol vofuot
dX)J cbg oixeXa jtLOTevTeov.
e jctQl dl rcov dA/.(ov daifiovcor
d.
terram)
et
r]fidg,
S-ecdv
n. 2;
n. 2;
Plato Tini. 40
xaiF
vocem onvtav
Sclmster 4. 19; Keni De Holwerda 314; Gruppe Stq^^^l
Lob. I 508; Diels II 3 168
(sc.
(Ecl. phys. I 10, 8
Schol. ad
cf.
avvtyivBxo xaxa v6(jlov xal ijuiyvvro, avvwLxai.
(ofx[?.e.i,
16. (31)
o.Trvav.'^
ovTCog ovv xav^ exeivovg /jfur
yeveOLg jteQi tovtcov
//
xal OvQavov Jtaldeg 'S2xeav6g tf xal Tr/d^vg eyevtOihrjv, tovtcov d'e (poQXvg KQovog re xcu ""Pea xai ooot fteTa tovtcov, (41 a) ex de Kqcjvov xa) '^Peag Zevg"HQa ve xal Jtdvreg oOovg tOfiev ddeX(povg^ Xeyoftevovg avTcov, eTi de toYtcov dXXovg exyovovg. Frjg Tt
tcov d^ecov exevco xal XeyeoiHo.
1 daiiiov^^iov
3 (faaxovTcov
AF
A\
2 dSooiv
A'^,
F
tidoxwv A*,
Procl. Euseh., (paaxovaiv
Y
Cyrill.
Philopon. Olem. Eusel».
Theodoret.
4 dde^.cpovg
in rasura A.
Diels II 3 169
Lob. I 510;
Theogon. 41; Zeller I^ 128 Ind.
n.
n. 2;
8;
25;
Kern De
Sttppl 702;
Susemihl
Schuster
(:iruppe
5.
XVII.
17. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 e EY& avTol yaQ ot dv&Qojjtot vvyxdvovOt vofiL^ovTeg tov /ita tcov d-ecov cIqlOtov xai dixaiOTaTOV, xal TOVTov ofioXoyovOL tov avTOv jtctTeQa dijOaL, otl Tovg velg xarejiLVev ovx ev dtxriL, (6 a) xdxelvov ye av tov
avTOv
jtcxTeQCL
dXXd
exTefjtelv di'
eveQa TotavTa
.
.
.
US2KP
.
.
.
rjyfjL TavTa xal evi ye tovtcov fhavftaoio5T€Qa, co ^cDXQCiTeg, a ol jtoXXol ovx tOaOLV. Quae ultima verba {'sed etiam cdia atrociora, qiuie ignota
(6b) ...
eijte
ftOL
ovTCog yeyovivaL;
.
.
.
jtQdg 'PlXLov, Ov cog dXtji^-cDg
EY&
plerisque Socrates ipse, si audiverit, vehementer
sit
admiraturus')
ad Saturni exsectionem, Zagrei interfectionem alioriimque deorum facinora in carminibus Orphicis nec usquam alibi tradita spectare
17-19
FRAGMENTA VETEEIORA
Lob. 1 602 professus
est.
Eodem
TOtovTOvg dh Xoyovg
jtsQl
avTcov tojv
owvg'^ ovdelg
dnnv
XI (IX
Drer.) 88
poetae) elQrjxaOiv,
O^eojv (sc.
ToXfirJ6si€V'-
ot?
yaQ
^iOLxdag xcd JiaQ^ dvO-Qcojtoig O-^jTeLag avTOtg
y.cu
oheldtaav, cllld
spectat Isocrat.
tojv lyd-Q&v
ji£qI
clv
iiovov xXojtdg
89
^Qcodetg xal jtciTeQcov exTOf/dg xcd
jtcddcov
y.al
firjTeQcov
deOfwvg^ xal jtolXdg alXag dvonLag xaT' avTcov eXoyo-
jtoLrjOav^
Xenophan. Diels I^ 59 d^Lav dLxffV ovx edooav, ov
rijv
fiev
(cf.
vjteQ
cov
dTifuOQrjToL ye
6ie-
11).
fr.
fir/v
(39)
cpvyov, dX/J OL fihv avTojv dXrjTat^ xcd tcov xaO^ ?)f/eQav evdeelg
xaTeCTijCiav
o
d'
^O.
fidXtOTa
18.
A.
2
5 alfixaL F, n/.avfjxai
Diels 113 167
n.
xoX{xi]08.iev
dneXv OA.
3 deafiovg
0A
Hesych.
6 xCav xoiovxojv
0A.
14b.
Plato Sophist. 242 jtatoiv
dtTjyetOd-at
01
dtadjtaod-eig
p. 33.
4 xaxa. xovt^ov eXoyonobiaav 0, ikoyonohjaav %axa
i'S avvovaiag r'^BA.
II
supra
V.
oaovi: 0, ovq
1 o^Lovg r,
tov xQOVov dteTeXeOev,
djtavTCi
TOVTCov tcov^ Xoyoyv dtpdftevog,
Tov ^Lov €TeXevTf]Oev
xovxoDV A.
clXXog dh cpevycov r/Jr jtaTQLda
ot d' eTvcpXcoO-r/aav ,
,
xat Tolg oixetoTaTOtg jtoXefmv
cog
jroXefiel 6e dXXrjXoig evLoTe
c.
d
ovCtv
Ttva excunog (paLveTaL
ftvd^ov rjfilv,
avTcov dvTa
6 fihv cog TQta jtrjt,^
td oVTa,
TOTe de xai'^ (pLXa
ytyvofteva ydftovg ve xcd voxovg xcd TQO(pdg tcov exyovojv jtaQe-
dvo
XeTCit
ereQog
de
fpv/Q(jv, OvvotxL^et
Ttxov eOvog, (og
vyQov xcd
vorjoav
^
'kideg
oTt
s^f^iQov
S^vocpdvovg Te xcd eTt
evog ovTog tcdv JtdvToov xaXovfievcov
fivd^otg.^
(og
cijtd
etjtcav,
dh
xat
OvftJtXexetv
jtQ()CyB-ev
(jvtco
1
lixai
,
OeQfiov xal
dQ^dftevov,
dte^eQXSTat TOlg
^txeXaL^ Ttveg vOTeQov Movoat OvvedO(paXeOTaTOV ^ dfKpoTeQCt xal Xeyetv
"
To ov jtoXXd ve xcd ev eOTtv, ex^Qat dh xcd
Euseb.
r/
re avTa xcd IxdLdcoOf to de jtaQ^ rjficov^ ^EXea-
cptXLat OvvexeTcu.
2 xal ante l.
JtoQeicu
Lob. 1 541; Schuster 26; Kern
714
lEPOl AOrOl.
V. s.
Plat. Phaedr. 248
20.
dv
Te
fjeyQt
heQag
rrjg
(yvV9]Tat
jtotelv,
ajtead-cu
fit]
xaxtag xal
^tJQSiov
Tr]V
ftev
(fiXoaocpov dt
yrjv
etg
TeTdQTtfv
S^eaftog dt
jtSQl
ficfit]aiv
yixog,
tovto
de
ejtt-
jtreQOQQvrjar/t ftt]
cpvTevacu
Te elg
B) cpvaiv er rqt jtQOjTt]t yeveaet, sig yovr]V dvdQog yevr^aof/evov
tdovaav
y ftovatxov Ttvog xat eQCOTtxov, Tt]V ^aatlecog ervoftov r] jtohfttxov xcu d.Qyixov,
jtohTixov
rj
dh/d-cov,
dsl
h]dr]g ve xcu
XQt^aaf/evr/
iiaQvrd-eiaa
rj
cpcXojtovov
Tcvog {?]
Ttva
6y6cj/]t
TVQavvixog.
Tig
oixovoficxov
Badh.)
add.
aojfUiTog taalv Ttvog (Herm.] rcva i^iov
xdv
r/Ttg
ddvraTtjaaaa
cSe
tots voftog TavTt]V
{{))]Qelav
jtXelaTa
elg
eig
xov
otcv
tojv
ti
djttjftova,
awTvyiat
(iaQvvd^rjt, Jtear]i,
slvat
elvaf
d^?M^7]
'AdQaaTelag o6e.
xaTtdrjt
(ptXoxd/jjv
')]
devTeQCVV
TQiTr]V
d
yevofievrj
jteQtodov
xal Tivt
td?]t,
Tijv
fu]6sfiiav
dXhi
del
jth^ad^eiaa
sjtl
c.
avvojtadog
ded5t
ipvyji
BT)
aocpcaTixog
Respubl.
V
/]
tXTt]c
ei3d6fi/]t
dtiftoxcjjttxog
451 a
yQt]ftcxTtaTtxov, jtsQt
?]
eaofievov, jteftJtTt]v fiavTt-
TehOT cxov e^ovaav dX/Mg aQftoaec,
rj
yvfivaaTcxov
jtou]TCxdg
6r]ficovQycxdg (6/]ftoTtxcjg
.TtQoaxvvco
6t
tcov
/j
rj
yscoQ-
B), evdT7]t
A6QdaTecav
,
o)
rXavxojv, ydQcv ov fcelho Xeyeur.
lam
ap. Aeschyl.
OTecar aocpoi s.
cf.
Prom. 936
ol
Eurip. Helen. 518
jtQoaxvrovrTeg r;/r 'AdQdtest. nr. 82,
fr.
23 et infra
lEPoi Aoroi. Lob. 1514; Schuster 26; Kern
Ind.
De Theogon.
45; Susemihl
XVI.
21. (33) Plato Leg. IV 715 e o ftev dV/ {)e6g, SajttQ xa\ jtaXacog Xoyog, aQyrjv ve xa) TelevTr^v xcx) fteOa tcov ovTcov djtdvTcov eyoov, (716 a) evO-scac jtsQaivet xciTa g)votv tcoc 6' del ^vvejtevac Aixt] (v. frr. 22. 23) JtSQCjtOQsvofievog.^ Tcov djtolecjtofievcov tov Oeiov rofiov TCftcoQog (cf. Crit. 121b; F. Kluge De Platonis Critia diss. Hal. 1909, 16), /jg o 6
r
21-21
FBAGMENTA VETERIORA
a
91
fdv svdaiiiovijotiv fieXXwv r/oftevo^ ovvtJTezai Tajieivd^ 6fi7]fievog, 6 6e nq'^ e^aQO-elg vjro fieya/Mvxtag, fiei^og
TLiiatg,
r/
(pXeyeTat Trjv rjyeijiovog
rj
rj
/cal
xexo-
yQTJftadiv ejiaiQO-
xal OcoiiaTog evitOQ(fiai a/ia veoTriTt xai dvoiai
ipvxi^v
ome
ovTe aQyovTog
cog
vl^Qecog,
f/eS'^
d)JA xal dDMtg ixavog
deof/evog,
Tivog
xaTa-
cov r/yeiod-ai,
XeljieTai eQ)]fiog d-eov, (716 b) xaTcUeicp^heig de xcd eTi dXXovg TOiovTOvg jrQO0Xa[3cdv oxiQTdi TaQaTTCov jtdvTa dfia, xal jiolXolg
TiOiV
elvcd
ej^o^ev
TificoQiav
ov
Tig,
fiefijiTrjv
fjerd
dQdr/v dvdOTaTOv ejtob]oev. TtsQiTioQevofABvog
1
/qovov ov jzoXvv vjtooycov eavTov Te xcd oixov xcd jto/uv
de
dixrji
TTJi
Cf.
Tim. 69 b.
cnm
codd.
Phitarclio
Schol.
Stobaeo; noQevo/xevog Ps.-Aristot. TTeqI xoafiov 7 Platonis verba o fxhv
cum Olem. Euseb.
di)
&E6g
.
.
(fr.
Ciemeute Eusebio
21 a qui in fine 2 o
ev6. (xeXXayv exscripsit).
.
rfe
libri
xig codd.
Stob. ; eI 6e rig Plut. Theodoret.
Adnotat Scholiasta p. 451 Bekk. fheov fiev tov d/jf/KJVQydv Oacfojg, jtaXciiov 6e Xoyov Xeyei tov 'OQffixcjv, og eOviV ovTog'
Zevg dQy/i, Zevg fieOOa, Aiog d^ ex jtdvTa TeTvxTCU. Zevg jtv^fi^v yab]g Te xcu ovQavcjv dOTeQoevTog. xa\
ciQyrj
fiev
61
cog
fieOOa
ovTog 6*s
evdeicu
fieTtyrji.
T()
cdcovicog.
21
a. (46)
millimum
est
oiovei
6ixr]V
xavcjvi
5
1
to
Hymnum
(cf.
Schol.
Orphicum Plato fr.
avTd'
v.
(fr.
yjjOfiov 7 p.
d^i.av,
xai
fr.
yaQ
f]
jteQi-
22.
21) respexisse verisi-
21), cuius vestigia
ILq]
xcd
jteQiJtOQevofievog
61
tcI
Cetera
primum occurrunt
401 a25
dog 6e
to jtdv
ovQciviog Te xcd yS-oviog, Jtdorjg ejtcovvfiog cov (pvOecog Te
xal Tvyj]g «t6 jtclvTcov avTog ahiog xoTg
Orjficdvei
evi,
ojg ev cuod^rjTOig.
in Ps.-Aristotelis libello eijtelv,
xdv jtdvTa 6icuf6Qcog avTOv
jtciQcov,
xaTa
to
to del coOavTCog xal xaTcl
TOVTO eyei
fpoQcl
6e
xcd
cljrciQeyxXiTcog,
cog jtoir]Tixdv cuTiov, TeXevT)) 61 cog TeXtxov,
loov jtdoi
ov xaxcog XeyeTai
drv.
6i()
xtu ev ToTg ^OQcpc-
'
Zevg jtQcoTog yeveTo,'^ Zevg vOTciTog dQyixeQCWvog'^ Zevg xecpaXr'], Zevg fieooa'^ Aiog 6^ ex jtdvTa^ TeXeTTat'^ Zevg jtvB'fir]v'^ yai)]g rt xcu ovQavov dOTeQoevTog' Zevg aQOrjv yeveTO,^ Zevg dfi(3QOTog ejtXeTO vvfig»]' Zevg jtvoL)]^ jtdvTcov,^^ Zevg dxafidTOv jtvQog OQfiij. Zevg jtdvTOv Qi^a'^^ Zevg fjXiog ?]6e OeXrjV)]' Zevg i^aOiXevg, Zevg dQ/dg^'^ djtdvTOJV dQyixeQavvog'^^ rtcivTag
^^
yciQ
XQmpag
civd-tg
cpdog eg JtoXvyrfO-eg
^^»
e^ ieQ)Jg^^' xQa6ir]g^'' dveveyxciTO, fieQfieQa ge^cov.^^
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
92 1
Z(p
R 24:94-,
V.
de quo
v.
5
Bechtel Lexilogus zu
Galeni cod. Parisini
bibl. nat.
0, necpvxe Procl. Theol. Plat.
9
436 d.
R
om. 0. 12 13 aQyLxiQavvoq ft?
E
7 nvyfirjv Q, noLTj
TTvo»}
R
4 fxeaoq
54.
1603, ,usaa OPQ.
quam comprobavit
coniectura,
e
noXvyri^
VI
8 p. 363, neXovxaL Plut. aQOTjv
8
10 navxojv] xovxojv
R
aQyoq
R 2992,
PQ,
«.o/^
1603,
14
ceteri aQ/LX.
Q, «^Ti^A^yT/^fc
Schol.
Suppl. gr. 634 ed. Helmreich Ansbacher Progr.
2992.
2257.
PQ, aQioyjQ.
ceteri melius aQyLHBQ.
texvxmi codd. Apuleius Philopon. Tzetz., xexaxxai
1910, 30;
p.
3 aQyjy.lfjavvoq
Erldut 133,
II
Homer
Diels
6 xeleixaL
P.
TTccvro^v
2 tyLVETO OQ.
P.
6(j(pLXQ)
Wilamowitz Griech. Lesebuch
21 a
R
eyevexo
R
R
xexfj-rjxaL
Q,
aQ/jyevexwQ 11 Zevq
R
TravTcc 0.
16 a^ieQriq
2992.
1603,
defectu orac, 48
1603.
aQxfiq
R
De
0.
— Qita
2494, «(^x^yo? 0. 15 eiq nolvy7j9^eq P,
1603.
17 xQaSiaq 0.
18 Qe^ojv 0.
etiam Apuleii librum
Cf.
Herm. VI
p.
Schuster 26. 35
Suppl
703.
Lob. I 523. 529;
45
Kern De Theogon. 35; Gruppe Holwerda 325; Zeller Zeitsehr. wiss.
n. 1.
Diels II» 169
= Kl Schr.
et 16 135 n. 1;
Weinreich Trishaidekad. Studien M. Wellmann Herm. LIV 1919, 230 n. (5).
hymnum
n. 6;
88;
1899, 234. 238. 269
Respicit
173 Thom,
p.
460; 710;
705.
XLII
Theolog.
ss.
De mundo 37
II 154. 157. 184
(RVV XVI
Aeschylus (Euphorion?)
forsitan
1) 88;
fr.
70
Nauck^: Zevg eortr aid^}'j(j, Ztvc dl yti, Zbvc, d' ovijavoQ, ZsvQ Toi ra ndvxa /' Sri Tcovd' vjreQTeQov.
Ad
vs. 8
cf.
:rTa6xt xal sg
Hesiod. Theog. 157 de Caelo ^TavTiu djtoxQv-
(pdoq ovx dvu6xt.
tabulae mundi I 49
a Caelo evomito dicit ix xQadbi^ V.
Gerh. Krahmer
De
Vs. 9 loann. Gaz. Descript.
138 Friedl. novisse videtur, cum de Sole
p.
iJiDiOi- jtvQiodsoij:
dQOtra dioxov
tabula mundi ab loanne Gazaeo descripta
Halens. 1920, 20, qui Hesiodi Theogon. 497 de Saturno illo notissimo jtqcotov 6' s^TJfir/Of: ita utitur, ut iam Orphicum quen-
diss.
dam poetam
pro
dvsvr/xaTo
arbitretur ix xQadbjg
/jfir]6'
hymnum Orphicum lEPOI Aoroi)'.
Citant (v.
s.
i:q6 vfidg
ad
Hesiodi
exemplum
scripsisse
IsQrjg,.
praeter scriptores serioris aetatis
Ps.-Demosth. XXV 8 l^ovjioifirjv 6' dv, w dvdQeg 'Ad^7)valoi, tov jtsq) tcov Idicov ifu tcov tovtov) /Jysiv, OjtovddaaVTac i^STdacu
jtQorjyf:
dtd
i^Qaytcov.
dg
TrjV Jt6)uv dtj/iiooiat jtdvTa
oOijV
aloyvvfjv
Ta TOiavTa
xtd
S-r/Qia,
ddo^iav cov fieoog
xal Ttkf-VTalog xal jtQcoTog bOrtv ovrog (Gruppe 706; Holwerda
325; Rohde Fsyche II
/«>rd^-
Waclism.) o/ fdv
(I 376, 2
97
(uav
rr/V
ejrl
FP) rdg a/eOetg FP) dvaZx^oVTeg
djro/.voftevrjg Trjg tcov
dtahjfecog (corr. Heer.] djrochcO.rjipecog FP), t//QOvOtv avryr oltjv jrcwTa/ov T))r avryr, f/iar ovoiar (om. P) re
fteTad/ovTcor
avTfjt dtc^oaOt y.ad' er jrejreQaoftriijr.
Lob. I 349. 755; Diels IL^ 170
n.
Theol XLII 1899, 237 -=
Zeitschr. tviss.
V. infra
s.
H;
Schuster 54; Zeller
Kl
Sckr. II 156.
AOrOL
lEPOl
Eudem. (Spen^el Eudemi Rhodii frAgmenta^ CXVII Damasc. De prim. princip. 124 (I 319, 8 Rue.) v.
28. (30) p.
169j
ap.
Kroll Bhein. 3Ius. LII 1897, 290 Ev67]ficot drayeyQaf/f/enj cog vot]Tc)r
e(}ioiji9]6ev ,
TQOjrcot
(tcoi)^
NvxTdg
jravTdjraOtv
log
6ieso66r re
xaTcl
Tov
Oelhofhat avTrjv
Aia.
Qe^ot
^
(II.
NvxTcrg' tOTOQcov cpvofv
'Iloio6og T/^v
TrjV
ti>)v
6t
ftot
o).f]g
6evTiQav toTv 6vhv TQtjr).ovv vo/]t6v,
jrayeloar,
6idxQiOtv
(og
jtQcoTr^r
tov 61
6oxet
ftt]
tov
(II.
ferj
S 302),
ror^Tcyv
dorjt djro{hvftia
avT()g
xcCi
dQ/JoOco
yev/oihat
t()
djrc)
Xdog
rjvcof/evtjv jravTelojg
yivfdg tcov Oecov (Sl
xcCt
tovto
ei
ftf)
aQV.
Xdog
Tov TQiTOv,
ojg xaTcl
/«() crvTcog ovof/d^ec xat
lEPOl AOrOI)'
fiev
Tcxcqtcujov^ xat''EQCOTa
Trjv 6e
o^
'O.
F/pv dvTt toi
tr (neQecot Tivt xcd ov6tc66et xaTaoTijftaTt
TdQTccQor dvri
tc)v
f/eoov,
ok
jrcog
/J67]
jraQCt.xexiV7]fjtevcyv,
Orphic. coU. Kern.
xa\
ov yaQ djto6exTeov
XvxTt
xcCi
jtq^otov
ccq/jov, Tr^v
s.
^
f/eyiOTi/v ovtco'^ d-eov, cbg xcCt
T()v fflv "EQcoTCi clvTt
tv Taig Qa(iKot6iatg (v.
'
Trpv 6e JY]v'^ jrQcoT/jv exelfhev jraQayetv
Ljrt()TQOcpt]v Oeo)QOVf/ev/]V.''
jTQcoTOv,
NvxTa
'dCeTO yaQ
dy.aTd).r]jrTor
xixh]y.evat Xdog,
djro 6e Tijg
dcp^ t]g xaVOftr/Qog,'^ el
dX/C "Of/rjQog f/ev
261) \
Tfva dn/j]v Tr]g
cjjg
Tc)
ei6c6g xal
dyvcoOTOV
y.al
^£ixeavov xa\ Tt]f}vog aQ/eTat
djrc)
yaQ
re
djrayye/.iar,
yeveaXoyiav, toTr]6tv
cpaiveTcu
IJeQtJtaT^/Ttxcyjt
T(^)t
aQQr/Tcn'
xcCi
ejTOtrjoaTO t/]V dQ/jjv,
(jvve//j jrejroir/Tat Tr]V
Evdrjfiov leyovTog, OTt
61 jraQd
//
tov 'OQcp/cog ovaa deoloyia Jtdr to
7
etg
FKAGMMTA VETERIOKA
98 1,
TQonov
XQoncoL
KroU,
(TiHi)
{xiva) Mullach.
uv&qiotkoi
2 b ante
Diels
ap.
C
^'0,u7]Qog add.
28-23 Kerii.
De Theogon.
(apogr.) et edd,
54,
3 "ax7]oiv]
4 ovxco M, ovaav Platt Journ. of philol. XXVI corr. Lob. 6 xrjv 6e xal TaQxaQOv M, corr. Taj^lor et Cory, xavxr]v 6h xal T. MuUach, qui etiam supra xavx7]v 6h xriv TTQcoiijv proposuit. 7 S^6coQOVfxtvt]v TiaQaxExivrjfjitvrjV M, S^ ov n ov iviaxrjaiv Kroll ap. Diels.
5
1899, 230.
xTjv 6h x))v
M,
.
Holwerda
.
C
8 d ante 0. add.
298.
.
.
.
.
.
.
et edd.
Eudemum Rhodium esse
liibitum
Ssojco^iLTroo)
Aristotelis discipulum a Damascio addemonstiat Diogenis Laert. I prooem. 9 oc (sc. xcu dralhfjijsoOcu xciTa. rovg Mdyovg (prjol tovq
dv&Qomovg xal tjcixhjasai cf.
dSavdTovg xal xd ovTa Tcug avTOJV TavTa dt xal Ev&fjfwg 6 Wdiog ictoqsi
loead^ai
diaf/tvtiv.
Damasc. 125
bis (I 322, 8 Rue.); Zeller I^
Kern Arch.
studiis theologicis v.
Martini BE'^
VI
Gesch.
d.
122
De Eudemi
n. 4.
Philos. I 1888, 507 n.;
898.
Lob. I 488; Diels II^ 171 n. 12; Schuster 16; Kern De Theogon. 53; Gruppe Sup^^l 723; Susemihl Ind. Y; Zeller 1« 122;
Holwerda
298.
28 a. Quysippus ap. Philod. De pietate 81, 18 Gomp. Fragm. Stoicor. ed. Arnim II 192 n. 686 (DoxogT. 548, 18) xdv Tcoi jtQ{oi)T{oji) (sc. rfeQl v (ptiOtv, 13. or rd
(Sl
xa)
/j/uov
ftvaf.
392
77) yona/' rrhiTftar
()!
Ofh'ivriv
o
.
i'^
Diogen.
cf.
yQrOfav
i-i(~tlov
\ira^ay()Qag
(Diels
(f/iot
avT()g
d.TO(f(ilvfi
983.
(Orest.
KvqitIiSii^
Laert. II 10) yTojQtitoc avTtof yfyorojg-
n.
TiJQ
498
.-rrQO)(UoTfQov
dt()
T/}r
toTq
fixcrg,
coc.
^'•'^tijTrjoaTo
69; Max. Mayer
11'^
K
41;
Gi(jcinfen
und
De Theogon. XXT; Zeller Polites
K
D' 125. 134;
XXXI
Vs. 496
ad
57. 60;
/hjito)(}.
Jahrb.
Iliad. 41,
Gruppe Knlte und Mf/fh. I 640; Kern Gruppe Sujiid. 697. 727. 739; Suseniihl Ind.
Titan. 2Si;
Dieterich
x(/oitoyoTfxof
ttvfh/f
Xekm^
101. 153;
Atlienis 1894, 21;
Heeg
8;
Ziegler
1913, 561.
— 502
Empedoclei sunt
v. etiam Tzetz. 484 N.2 (vs. 2—4)
(v. Schol.),
21 Herm. Melanippae Euripideae
fr.
FRACIMMTA VETERlORA
100
101) allato xa{>d
(v. Dietericli
29
rs o jtaXatoq xal 'Hoi-
cprjalv 'O.
odog, 'Ef/jrtdox/S/g rf ovv avrolg 6 'JxQayavTlvog yMi ^Ava^ayoQag o KlaCoidviog y.ai 6 rov 'Ava^ayoQOv tovtovI fUid-rjTrjg EvQiJTidrjg, ovTivog iiOfV tjr?] yxu oi Tavvv exTsdhTfg f/oi uifi^oi cf.
Syrian. in Aristotel. Metapli.
Bl
p.
996a4
(11,35 Kr.)
sjtsl
av Tctg VQCfixdg rj Tag IlvOcr/OQslovg ciQ/dg ?jf)-tT?]rjtv et B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 6 Kr.) v. Unde Apollonius vs. 503 511 hauserit obscurum: test. nr. 181. Kern 1.1. 60; Malten ArchaeolJahrh. XXVII 1912, 261 n.3; Kern xal IIvOayoQSiog iov
jtcog
^FJ(.iJie6ox)Sig
—
Herm. LI 1916,
556.
Imitantur praeter Ovid. Metam. c.
VI
7
(v. nr.
104;
cf.
X
145 et Apollinar. Sidon.
Lob. I 508, Max. Mayer
1.1.)
Apollonium
Argonaut. 419, sed omittunt Empedoclea et immiscent Hesiodeis vere Orpliica ut e. g. 424 jtolvfji/Tiv "EQcoTa et 429 anthropogoniam, de qua vide s. lEPOI AOFOl
Orpliei
amdQ 420
lycoys
/Yfr'
avrov hXcov
cpcjQfdyya Xiyetav
£X OToitaTog lisXlyt/Qvv Islg dvsjtsftjtov jtQcoTa
,(/£?'
cxQycdov
Xdsog
ovQavog
cbg sjtdftsnps cpv6sig, ojg t' yr/g t'
cloid'?/v.
i^isXcm/cpaTOV^ vftvov,'^ sg jtsQctg^ 7/Xihs'
svqv6tsqvov ysvsOtv Jtvd-fisvag ts^ {haXd66i/g'
JtQSCj^VTaTOV TS XCU aVTOTsXl/ JtoXvftr/TLV "EQCOTa,
oaoa
425
xcu
r'
scpv6sv ajtaVTa,^ dt^xQtd-sv dXXo djt'
Kqovov
cdvoXeTr/v, cog
r
sg
dXXov
^*
Aia TSQjttxsQavvcrv
t/Xvd-sv ddcivaTcov fiaxccQcov (^cunXT/log clQyjj. ftsXjtov d^ oJtXoTSQCov ftaxdQOJV ysvsaiv ts xqiOiv r/
xcu BQtjtovg Bdxyoto rtydvTCov 480
chh^Qcojtcov
r
sqY
di6r/Xa,
oXiyodQCivecov jtoXveB-vea cpvTh/v
7/et6ov' OTetvov' dh 6td 7/nsTSQr/g
r'
*
Ojteog i/Xvd-ev av6?/
yD.vog (tsXtXQf/v ojta y?/Qvov6r/g.
ad 428 Argonaut. 17 BQtfiovg t' svdvvdToto yovdg i/d^ SQy^ didt/Xa Ft/yevtcov, cn XvyQov cljt^ Ovqclvov hnd^avTO OJttQfia Cf.
yovr/g
to Te jtQcjOdev ofhev yevog eseyevovTO
yalav djteiQtTov cdev eaot 1 fieXavrjcpawv
(cf.
test. nr.
nalal^pcizov)
224
codd.,
et
fhvr/Tolv
Mayer
fxelaviiv
1.1.
<pativ
oT xiXTa
237.
Wiel Progr.
vfiveov Wiel, vfivovv 2 vfzvov codd. 1862, 21, iielava axotov Ab. 5 chq 4 Tivd-fx^va te codd., corr. Herm. 3 hansQag codd. Schenkl, Ab. ^' at' ecpvaev Wiel. 6 ddxQid^ev 6' alko an' akXov Vo, dt' txQiS-ev aXlo an' allov B, SdxQi^e rf' allov dn' aXXov VWL, diexQi&s 6' (corr. ex ,
ddxQi^Ev) aXlo dn' dkXov S, td 6' sxQi&ev dXkov dn' dXlo Herm., diexQi7 atevov codd., corr. Stephan. ^ev dno nQoq dUov I. H. Voss (Ab.).
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
29a— 31
101
29 a. (248) Schol. Dan. in Verg. Bucol. IV 10 p. 4(5,3 Nigilih. IV: quidam deos et eorum genera temporibus et aetatihus (dispescunt), ^ inter quos et 0. p)rimum regnum Saturni, diiis
de diis
.
tum'^ Neptuni,
deinde lovis,
magi,
inde Plutonis; nonnulli etiam, ut
Apollinis fore regnum:
aiunt,
ardorem, sive
in
appellanda
illa ecpyrosis
2 tum
1 dispescimt add. Lob.
.
.
quo videndum
ne
est,
dicant.
est,
Flutonis Dan.] tunc neptimum
.
incle apollinis L.
Zoega Ahhdlgn. 210; Lob.
II 791;
Hertz De Nigidii Figuli 126 n. 2, qui Nigidium
stud. atque oper. Berol. 1845, 28; Zeller I^
eadem Tlieogonia ac x\poIIonium usum esse opinatur; Geffcken Rerm. XLIX 1914, 327; J. Kroll ibidem L 1915, 143 n. 1. Chrysippus
30.
(Doxogr. 547 b 16;
fr.
ap.
De
Philodem.
1078. 1081
Arnim
v.
test. nr.
de Tcot devTt(){coi) (sc. jteQt Oecor) Tci tb di; ^OQcpsci x{td)
xcd
dvacp£Q{6ff)6va jiidri{t)
6{v)voixetovv
(—
jtQOJTCo{i)
xcd
(id/eaO-cu
p]
Tag
XaQtTag Tag
mv
7)fieTe{Q)ag
cot
xcd Klsdvd-rjg
'Pe{a)v
233)
i'v
Mov6atov xcd EvQt-
539 Arnim),
(fr.
ajtavTa
xcd jtcm^Q xat vt6g,
avTag
6'
'Hcit6dco{t)
-/ccd
d6scug avTmv.
To ttjv
{X)aQtTCOV {ev
jteQt
{co)g
Tcttg
Zevg), 6 av{T)dg
{^{vyccjTeQa.
TOj{t)
{'0\uiJQOJt
xcu jcotr/zaiQ clXkotg,
{jt)eiQaTai ald^rJQ
jtaQ^
to.
Gomp.
80, 16
pietate
etiam
{t')
{cog)
i6Ttv
xdv
Tcnt
xcu fi?]TeQa {tov) Atbg slvat 6{v)votxet{c66e)tg
jto{i)elTat
xdv
T)dv Ala r6(ior cpr/6)v etvat xcd Tclg
xccTaQxdg
xa{t)
clvTajt{o)666etg
TCtg
tcov
eve{Qy)e6tc5{v).
Usener Ehein. Mus.
LV
Dieterich Mithraslitttrg. 156; Cf.
1900,
293
=
Kl
Schr.
IV 313;
Norden Agnostos Theos 229
de love Valerii Sorani versus
fr.
21 a
n. 1.
p. 93.
31. Papyri tertii a. Chr. saec. fragmentum in vico Gurob repertum et editum cum commentario bonae doctrinae plenissimo a J. Gilbart Smyly Greeh Fapyri from Guroh Duhlin 1921 n. 1 tab. I. II; edo ex tabulae imagine et apographo mihi a Smylyo
comiter misso. I .
ag
cofta
(versuum
Tcce .
.
.
.
exitus).
va evQr/t vv Xeye .
.
II
(versuum
1—4
dubia vestigia.
6td rrjv Te),eTr/v
eteftov jtotvclg jtaTe5
6cot6oft
BQtfico re \Pea
(te
Ai/f.t//T/iQ
ite
5
initia).
jtaQCi
fiat
FRAGMENTA VETERIOBA
102
10
31
KoVQtjTt^ Tt tVOJl/,0 1
dQoii;
cofier.
jtovo
T}va jroiojifiv lt{)d xn/.d
ovvtv
nji zQio^ Tt T{nr/6^ Tt
.
(jd/oq X
10
djTtQLOia dojQd .
or xa)
tvy80(f)-at
ilrojv Tov TQayov Ta dt Aofjrd XQta 16
OC
vov
jr
.
loH-itTO)
t(pOQdTO)
///}
9
tvytol^coY
jroTaifov voffOJi
tjr)
Tt
yov dvaA)t\^ tL t6
dvfjtQt-
t/fft
'hv Tov
15
.
20
ac tvQfja^ xfx/jjoxoj
.
LTOffjfXov^
.
dojt Xot
ov djiactiva^
JJaAAddog
A)t]{iriTQo^ xal
20 ?)iffv
Xsv ^lQfxtjralyt OcotOoif ut r/Ta
stg
Atovvoo^
... V xal t)lg
/cvo)
tvti
.
ttxa
.
^t
xdvoj
.
ytv
ovifl-io)Ai
tJTfov ovo^ iiovxo/.o^
//«c ovvO^tifa
.
i)
vQa fho^ 6id xoXjtov 25
t
dt
25
tou
o
.
.
.
.
jtoqD^
.
.
.
6tov/.
Oof tdod-fj dvfj/jooar T()v
xd/Mthjv
tii[ia)jv
x)dJvo^ Qoiflio^ doTQdyakoi 30
tOOJTTQOJ:.
A/
I 1 an {6x)aoTa l{yyo)va'^ Wilckeu. te?.ex^v Diels, Slotoxiv Tekepjv
5 fie{yaXri) Hunt.
12
vofjicDi
10
Ad 4
tvQiii cf.
{xqi])viji litteraruui vestigiis
do^aL,.
TQayov OQ/eig anoTefxeov,
14 ?.oina
vetatur: sed
"EXhjveg 39 Boisson. TQayooxe?.hg
vofjievov neQi ToXq di6vfwig, oTineQ 6 Ztvg, dixag TQi,
B 6ia
19 tVQi]ac.
7iaTt\{Qoc) verisimile
i.
cf.
e.
zijv
Saturni.
12 Tiotauov.
13 {Taq OQxeiQ Xafxii)av(ov Smyly coUato Mich. Psell.
vel voiidJL'^
Tlva neQt daifxov.
Smyly.
difficile lectu.
t(oi
anoTivvvg
fiifii^fia
naO^ai-
TT/g [iiag ifji 'J^fiij-
x6/.moi TavTt^g xccTtifeTo woneQ
dr/
xai bavio^.
quia in vetustiorum litterarum vestigiis scriptum ut dia
Benigne Smyly per litteras mecum communicavit haec The letters above the line are quite certainly na, and_ the letter aftei' de is almost
Ttiv vs. 3. loritte^i
equalhj certainli/
?.;
in this
Dr. Hunt agrees
tvith ine.
The
ttvo ietters betiveeu
nor aeQya, can he read. The otdy Greek ivord, as far as I can see, ivhich can be reconciled tviih Ihe ivnting is ?.oin(:. It also seenis to me to be a natural ivord in this connection; t« ?.oina xQta is fownd not ordy in Dittenberger Syll. II ^ 736, 96, but aUo in 1044, 40 and Ta 6e a?J.a xQia occurs in 1025, 23. 55: similarly in Latin Ovid. Metam. XII 154 sacra tulere suam, pars est data cetera mensis. 15 (o 61 p£^ff/.)og have been coirected:
neitJier ?.enTa
FRAGMENTA VETEHIOEA
31
103
Smyly. 16 yov Wilckeu, )lov Smyly. Inter vs. 17 et 18 maiiis intervaliuui precationis initiiim indicans. 18 {JlQcox6yo)vov Smj^ly. 19 fzVQi]aq (== EVQslag) Wilcken (v. etiam vs. 1), cui Hunt assentitur, Evit^aq Smyly; {fiaL)6vrQiaq reliquiis non respondet. ^lQLXEnalyE == ^Hql22 {^aoi)?.Ev vel {Ev^ov)).ev.
Wilcken, TlixEnalyE Smyly.
iCEnaiE
23
Smyly qui ALxr)Zxa proponit. Inter videntur. 21 VQa AVilcken, y]Qa Smyly. Lxa
Wilcken, unde 4>av)r]xa Diels; et dq nuUae litterae fuisse
?/tcc .
.
.
ijia
25 ynr/)Q{6)v
litt.
vestigiis vetatur.
ovoq certa lectio esse videtur; ooLoq vel olvoq legi nequit.
Wilcken,
q 6io ool
Etiam de
10
Qayoq
OQyadoq aTeyr]q\
cf.
Phot.
2^0(fox).f]q
Lex
30 post monxQoq nuUae
QayoL'
s.
27 xal o ool
dvjjXojaaL (imperat. med. aorist.) cogi-
V. Croenert Mera. Hercul. 286.
tari potest.
II
Smyly.
6e {XiyEL
al (xvQlxLvaL
corr.
Qa^SoL,
^
litterae.
QU.yoLOLV
M, Schmidt) xovq (pQayfiovq x^q
743 Nauck-); Qccxoq praefert Wilcken. 12 an ol)\vov n{LV? idem. 11 x£)xLr]/xE(v 13 Eyt{xco? Wilcken. 18 an xaXaiq? Wilcken. Post vs. 2 et 26 paragraphos very clouUful indicat Smyly. vs. 17 ss. noljLivrjq
(Soph.
fr.
.
.
litterarum ex&Eaiq perspicua, quae orationem {p.Enco vs. 17) indicare videtur.
23 yEvaao{^aL? Wilcken.
Orphicorum legis sacrae immixtae erant (maxime vs. 4
reliquiae
—
Cum 18
7.
metricae
partes
cui
10. 11. 21.
23
v.
etiam II
14).
textus continuus restitui nequeat, bis precationem (vs. 5 et
ss.),
vs.
9
sacra ineunda,
ss.
vs.
Vs. 20 et 27 sacerdos
elucet.
23
ss.
mystam
avfiiio/M
Orphica indicari
alloquitur.
Vs. 5 BQif/co
429 occurrit (v. fr. 29 et de mystica bQor htxe jiorrui xovQor hierophantae Eleusinii voce BQifwJ BQqwr Kern BE- III 854 et Dieterichii Mithrasliturgie
in
Orphei Argonauticis 17
et
213 n. 11); vs. 6 ad A//firJTtjQ (cf. vs. 21) rt 'Pta vide infra in Carminibus de raptu Proserpinae et s. lEPOI Aoroi\ vs. 7 KovQr/Tti: Tt tvojt/Mi in Evx^j ^QOi^ Movoalor 20 KovQriTdva, tXaidov
y.dXadov xal tx y.aXddov
Epiphan.
Thuriis (c
(b),
tQyaihifttrog
xlaTtjr Dietericli
(Ijitihtiirjv txc 1.
1.
212
n. I
et
commentario inveniuntur.
in
Lamellae aureae
32.
/.iOTtjg,
29 versus de Zagrei crepundiis ibidem.
vs.
Smylyum
Cetera apud
thernae
ad
34;
fr.
t/.
tig
—
(v.
f),
etiam
Eomae
fr.
47) Peteliae (a), Eleu-
(g) repertae, saepe editae,
proxime a Domenico Comparetti Laminetfe Orfiche Firenxe 1910 (v. Gruppe Berliner philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 103) et Alexandro Olivieri Lamellae aureae Orphicae Kleine Texte 133, Bonnae 1915, ubi p. 3 libellorum de eis scriptorum conspectum invenies, cui addimus Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 253 Kl. Schr. II 170; P. Foucart llecherches sur Vorigine et la nature des mysteres (TMeusis {= Mem. de Vacadem. des inscr. XXXV 1895) 66—72 Les Mysteres d'J^Jleusis 1914. 425—431; lan Herm. Wieten De tribus laminis aureis quae in sepulcris Thurinis sunt inventae (c Amstelodami 1915: E. Pfeiffer Studien f), antiJcen Sternglauhen {^to tyHa II) 1916, 129; C. Reinhardt Farme-
=
=
—
nides
und
mm
die Geschichte der griech. Philosojjhie 1916, 198;
Herm. LI 1916, 555; Beitrage S. Eitrem
W.
mr
N. Jahrh.
Kroll
XXXIX
Videnshappsel-
Beligionsgesch.
griech.
Kern
1917, 149;
1914 n. 1, 53 {OpferLeisegang Her Heilige .Geist I 1919, 111; AVeege Etrusk Malerei 1920, 112 ss.; C. Meuli Odyssee und Argonautiha 1921, 27; Diels Der antike Fessimismus 1921, 13.
sJcapets Shrifter II, Hist.-filos. Kl. Kristiania
ritus
und
a)
Voropfer), 1920 n.
Peteliae
(apud
museo Britannico. Saec. paretti 32;
Diels
Griech. Qiiell-
IP
175
2,
19;
Strongoli)
inventa,
IV— III
Chr.
n. 17;
a.
n.
nunc Londini in 638; Com-
IG XIV
Olivieri 12b, a^;
und Brunneninschr. 1859 {Ahhdlg.
v.
VIII), 17. tvQi/OOtic
()'
'Aidao d6f.tLOV
tJt'
E. Curtius
Ges. d. Wiss. Goett.
dQioTtQii XQtjv\tir,
jiaQ d' avTr/c Xtvxtjv tOTtjxvlav xvjzciQiOoov
' \
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
32a— blll
105
oysddv ti/jTtXdottac.
TCcvTr/g Ty/c x()f/V7]Q (irjdh
\
fVQt]Oetq d' iTtQCiV, Tfjc 3IvrjfioOi'v7]g ctjtd U{ivf]c, \
5
ipvxQov vdcoQ jTQOQtov (pv)xrAtq d' inijcQoOd-tv laotv. |
tljttlv 'Pfjg jcatg
Ovqccvov clottQotvToc,
y.cd
tlftt
avTccQ in\ol yivoc ovQclvtov Todt 6^ tOTt xal ccvToi. diip?]t
()'
xal ccji6?JA\uaf dlla dch^ aiipa
ccv\i]
^iff[t]
fpvXQov vdcoQ JtQOQi\ov 10
xccvT{oi) o{o)t
xal Tor'
dcoOovOt
iitfh')
Xi{ivr]c\ i
?iQOJt\00tv dvdsti{c.)
... 16
To dtty
tr]g
ccjro
jicttv Dtirjg djc{o xq7])v7]c,
d{lAOtOt
tJzttT^
Mvr]{wOvvrjc
TTJc \
litt.
.
.
{^avtlo{}^{at)
. |
Tod' iyQaip{aToyXcog'^^ tijca
tentia
an{6
Suppl. Goettling,
1
hw{f-
oxoTog
.
Comp.
(sc. '0.)
versuum 12
— 14
3
2 GyQuip{a
Fraiiz.
).i^)vriq
T0rAS22
lam.]
xUog (=
z6
suppl. Diels,
Sen-
«otitia) 01.
obscura; tentamina invenies ap. 01.
Eleutliernae
b)
|
dficptxccXvipag.
Atheniensi, saec. II
in
a.
nunc
Creta reperta,
insula
in
Comparetti 37; Diels IL^ 176
Chr.
museo n.
17a;
Olivieri 14 bi. I.
A. diipcu ccvog tyoj
djioXXviicct' B. d).?.d jiii iiot
xccl
xQclvccg cdttQoco ijrl dtstd,
t/c (P toi
;
Jico
xvcfccQtOog.
tJ']
Fdg
d' hoi ; A.
vtog
xccl 'Uqccvco
//ftt
ccoTtQO-
tvTog. 11.
A. ditpai ccvog tyoj XQavccg
cclttQ(joj
rig d' ioi
;
jtoj
tJtl
dkkd
djt6?J.v[fca]ftaf B.
xccl
Jiti liot
dtstd, Tfj xv(fdQiOog,
d' ioi
;
A. rdg viog
/]ftt
xal
^LIqccvoj
dOTtQ6-
tVTog. III.
A. dixpai
jiQ{o)dixvvTij
'
\
rolq oolotg xiyxQTjrt xal ot yov\sdv vjttyovTCii,'^ Toig de j€\\aQ£Oi3aivov<ji dicov ytv\oc dvTia jtQaT^T^ti. jidvTe\g d' evOe^leg Te xal evyX(DO^\{T)ot^ jiaQtiF dyrol 5
tvd-eov eg
\
MeydXag MaTQog vaov,
dd-avdTag dsta TSde
yvaKj7J{{)'')
\\
h^B^ea
c)'
eQya
v\a(o.
portum nomen llaviofiaxQiov duxisse (Fick Vorgriech. yoveav vnixovzai ut mystae iu tertio est. 2 lamellarum versu faciunt dicentes: Fag viog rifXL xal ^^Qavd) aoreQObVTog, cf. infra g vs. 3; zoxov vnLOXvovviaL Blass, v. Wackernagel Glotta VII 3 evy?xo&{T)oL Blass et Wilamowitz Lit. Centralbl. 1902, Suxipl. 217 n. 1. 1484; LYrAmiOI lapis v. Kern 1.1. LI 557 n. 1 et LII475. 1 Eleuthernae
Ortsnamen
12)
monendum
o^^i
=
c)
nunc
in
Lamella Thuriis in agro Sybaritico reperta cum d. e. f museo Neapolitano. Saec. IV III a. Chr. n. IG XIV
—
Comparetti 17; Diels imagine 26 supra. 641, 1;
eQyjonat ex xo\^aQc5{v),
IP
176
xoOaQu
'
n.
18;
yJ)-ovi{on) lia\oiketa,
EvxXfjg Ev>^o{v)Xevg Te xal d\{)^dvaTOt xat yaQ eycor
\
5
_v^w_v>,w~^ xvxXo{v)
(J'
d^eol
dXXot'
v/kov yevog oX^tov evyo^at
dX{))d nt Mo{t)Q[a] edc{uao{o)e
\
A cum
Olivieri 4
\
xa) addvaTOt
eiiter, ft^eo)
xat do\OTeQO^XfTa xsQavvov.'^
estJiTav ^aQVJtevfheog dQya\Xeoto,
I
t(iSQTo{v) d' sjrtl^av aTe(pd\iw{v) Jtoa) xaQJtaXi^iotOt,
dXXoi'
FRAGMENTA VETERIORA
32c-e
sdvv /J)ori\ag i3aOi).dag'
/l£Oo\jTOivag d[s] vjto x6?.Jtoi^ ifieQTo{v) 6' djtt^av
10
OTt(pdvo{v) jtool xaQjiaXlfioi\oi*
\
oXlhe xa\ ifaxaQiOTt, dtog d'
'
107
e\07]i.
0qotoio\
(xvtI
tQiipoQ tg ycDJ £jtSTo\v.
KOeAPOKOOAPA
1
Dietericliium
esse
repetita
2 xal di^avaroi
lam.
J)e
putaverunt Weilius, Radermacher, Comparetti,
sumpserunt Murray
lacunam
Buecheler JRhein. Mus.
XXXVI
3
Diels.
et
1881, 333
i>eoi
=
Orphicis 31
hf/mn.
Kl
alloL e versu 2 Schr. 92
postea
Olivieri;
vs. 5)
xsQavvov
aax8Qo^3).rita
xar''
secuti
(iu.
Radermacher ibidem LXVII 1912,
(cf.
472); xal aazsQop.TJra xsQavvog Kaibel v. Meuli Odijssee u. ArgonautiJca 28;
xal
xsQavvwv Dieterich. Eitrem Opferritus
daxeQolikfJTa
de quo
cmi3av,
v.
dite^av pro
at consilio
Weinreich Goett. Gel.
4 arefiavo (areg^dvov) et xaQnaalfxoiai vitia fabricatoris.
Anz. 1921, 136.
Tlmriis
d)
= 7,
Vs. 9
u. Voroi^fer 53;
Diels 113 17(5
b(x)
tQXOfta(i)
IG XIV 641, 2; Comparetti 9b cum imagine 26 infra.
reperta
(v. c. e)
Olivieri
n. ig^
'/{^({^'a^Qcdvlg
x({))ov{i)ojv\
yM^^aQcc,
' |
-
21;
y(d)ovlo)V
i^ao(L))\ri\sL(a), \
EvxXt
xal yccQ^ tycQV jt:o(i)vcc(v)
xal.(oooi)^ dtol* daifio(v)\8(g) aX/.oc
Evi:iovltv[c]
xccl
d'
"'
\\uco(v) ytvo(g) tvyofia\i
ccvTajrt[i]Tt[ot]i(o^)
6Ai3io{v) tivai,^
ovtl
tvtx[a]
tQyco(i')^
|
(kxa(i)ojv, I
5
f tht
fit
tdaiido(o)aT[o]
i\Io(i)Q[a]
\
th^t] dOTtQOJtrjTi x(t)QavVOJV.
'*>
I
vvv d' (og
sunt
lxtTL(g
t.it[i]
Multa magna (v. quoque e). est,
add. Radermacher,
6
nondum
Kaibel, eixc
^ie
qui
fxe
sculptore
administrata
2 in lam. ante
KAOA
lam.
8
EPrSil
FPA
lara.
9 versus
lam.
e. g-. e{v)vt ,ue I\Jo{i)Q' i-iSafj.da{a)aT[o]
lineola
3 (oaoi)
o
if
daxeQO-
Mo{l)q[cc] e6dfiaa{a^) eire dareQOiifix{a) x{8)qccvv(vv
Mo{i)Q[a] e6cci^ida{a)[axo] eLx[e] daxtQOTir/x{a) x{e)Qavvd)V Olivieri,
Radermacherum
Post eda^daaxo lacunam statuerunt Murray et (v.
c)
secutus
daxeQonriXL KeQavvcuL AVieten 82. 96.
dy{av)ri{v)
10
egregie
axeQonfjxi
Thuriis
Diels ir^ 176 ad
IIEPPHEAPAI^ESEYArEUil (v. c. d) n.
inventa,
xeQavvcBi scripsit. avv
JIKETIIKSUnAIArNH^PESE Diels cf. Hymn. XLI 5; XLIV 6;
ante f/Vw transposuit Comparetti.
evaYe{6v)x(o{v) Diels,
e)
tvayt[i]co{v).'^^
litterae
UONAI
7
qui alia couamina adnotat. Diels,
vs.
t(i)g
fragmento habere dubito. 4 xal post d^eoi add. Murray. 5
lam.
Weil, eXxe
tdQCc[i]g
a
2 initio
lam.
sanatus: temptaverunt
7iT]r{d) x{t)Qavv(jjv
\
incuria
quam pro
Diels.
OABIOIEINAI
dy(av)j){v) fpt(Q)ot\(p(jvt(()av,^^
jtt{n)\pri(i)
cum
EKAPiH^XONilN
1
transversa exarata
jtcc^Q)
i!)xcjt)[i]
JtQ6(p(Q)c>j(v)
\
11 versus vitiosus;
IG XIV 641, 3; Comparetti cum imagine 27 supra.
19; Olivieri 10 c
e{l)q
lam.
19;
FRAGMENTA VETERIOEA
108 _
32e-g
L[t]QXoi/(U l{x) '/.ad-aQcd{v) xad-\{aQd, yJ))\oi^viiov) i3aolA{eLa}, [r()]
i
EvxZi:[va]
vmI {^eol oOoi
Ev\0o{v)Xev
xa())
6{ai)(io\vtQ
dlXo{i)
xai
5
yccQ
{d^)
f t(L)T{t)
//6
()''
ytvoq'^ tvxo{m{i) t{l)va{i)
v{ii(x}v)
t{Y)('j{i')
.-TOLvav
\
c(VTajt\tTt{io')^
Mo{t)Q[a] {tddftaao')
|f(^')r[f]
oX^lo{v),
\
o{v)tl d'fx\a{i)cov,
tvtx')
tQy(X){v
{doTt)QOxf}TL
xt-
[xri]
\
Qa\vv{c5v).
vvv
[fjxoj] JtdQ^ diyavrfi) ^{eQ)ot(f{6vtLccv),
d[t] {L)x{tTLc) Ijxoj
\
I
coc f(t {ji)Q()(f{Qcov)
jLt{fc)y){Lii)
[t\u]
tdQccg tc tv{ix)y{t)cQ{v).
\
Multae litterae supervacaneae multae mancae, ut in n. d, multae 1 YP lani.; an {Ko)vQ(t]) de quo v. quae 01. accurate adnotavit. 2 \UEN02 lam. 3 NATAU lam. pro ANTAU. supplendum? (Oliv.). ,
vitiosae
De Gnosticorum
mysteriis similia praebentibus
Acjnostos Tlieos 193 n.
cum
Tliuriis
f)
c
—e
IG XIV 042; Comparetti A2 cum imagine 27 infra. dXX' ojLOTafi
6;
Diels ID^ 177
ipvxrj JtQO?jJtr/L
IV— 111
Saec.
reperta.
^dog
ELOIASAEEENAl^
del,L()v
v.
Norden
1. (
'hr.
n.
Olivieri 15 c
20;
n.
a.
deXioio, |
jtt^pvXayjitvov
\
t[i]r
tidXa
jtdvTa. /«/(>£ jtadcav
To
D-eog ey\tvov
5
jtdi}r/[ua'
to
ccvS-Qcojtov
eB,
ovjtco jtQ6(j{h\e\ tJttJtov^tLQ'
()'
'
X^^Q^f dt^idv 6doLJtOQ{cljv)
X^R'{'^)>
XeifLoJvag T[e] ItQOvg xal
dXoea
ydXa
tQicpog tg
\
\
tJttTtg.
|
^eQOeg)ove{i)ag.'^
1 dequae Olivieri accurate adnotavit. speravi; multa conamina extant e quibus eligo tria: dt^iov daievat 6el xiva 7ie(p. Kohde, da^iov avB-', ag del [tiva], ne(p. Diels qui interpretatur ' gelange
Praetereo
auf die
sculptoris
rechte Seite,
Ms ivoMn man I
f.i(5vag j[t] itQovc,
g)
(cf.
xaxa
Komae,
(gelangen) darf,
e{l)g oi'(jx)aovLOJV
EvxXttg Evi^ovXtv
Tt,
^iaoiXtLct,
Aibg Ttxog dyXd',^ eyco dt
Mv?/fjo0vvrig T66t dcoQOv'^^ doidt^iov dvdQOJJtoiOiv.
'KaixLlia ^xovvdelra,^ vojjcul 1 xexoq
reclpe
Memoriae
=
Id-L
dta yeycjjoa.'
xtxog dyXaov Diels, Olivieri; on?M d' ex' (t>f
ex Apollo-
Schol. Apollon. Rliod. III 26 p. 451, 3
(67)
nsQl d-emv
doro
37-40
(Wendel Ahhdi 31 Bergk^)
(fr.
Xdovq; ^Jysi ror "EQmra.
.
Ges. .
()
.
2,
'IModog^ (Theog. 120)
dh
tv 61 roTq
XVII
Wiss. Goett.
d.
dg
Xqovov
'Ogg^ta
'
-
avrccQ "EQcora Xqovoc, xal jtvnvffara jrdvr^ IrixvcoOE. 1 ^'l^vxog
xccl ^H.
(Sh
2 Xgorov et Xqovoq Zoega, xqovov et
Bergk.
HQOVOQ L.
Herm. XXII; Lob.
I 482;
Zoega Ahhdlgn. 229; Kroll FhUol.
LIII 1894, 561. Orph. Argon. 13 xmI Xqovov deiyvi]r7]g
AldtQa xal dixpvfj jrarsQa xXvrov V.
Chrono.
Ad
xoljtotg
jtvn\uara
ojg
jreQicojim test.
nr.
xv6qov "EQcora, Nvxrog 224 et infra c. 3 et 4 de
Eudem.
imprimis
cf.
tXoxf-t^osv djt&iQSOioig vjto
Damasc. De
ap.
Rue. de Pherecydis Pentemycho (Kern fr. I; Diels 8) rov St Xqovov jioifiOaL az rov yovov avrov (sc.
princ. I 321
11 3 201 n.
Zdvrog Kern De Theogon. xal
v6o^Q,
85. 98;
daiffoveg xal jiveviiara ol ev rcoc dQQevix{cov),
tsoQxi^co
tavrov
cod.) jtvq y.cd jrvsvfta
plumbeam Cumanam
lamminam
vt/dg
r()
{r6)jro:>i
cr/iov
XIV
IGr
872, 4
rovrcoi d^i]lvx(ov xal
ovofj{a),
Pap. mag. Paris.
Sujypl. 574 IV saec. p. Chr. (Dieterich Mithrasliturgie Leisegang JDer Heilige Geist I 254).
96.
116
ss.,
ApoUon. Rhod. III 1 p. 450, 7 ort 61 Mmov ehu jrQoardri^eg al MovOcu, ev rotg 'OQcpixoig 6e6fjX(orai' 38. (259) Schol.
ov6e ri /jjy^ovrai^
MovOemv
^Qoroi' ai yccQ eaot
xoiQCivot, aloi'^ iieio]Xe yjOQog daliai t' eQareivai. 1 ?.i]&ovTai Rubnk., li^yovtca L.
Herm. XXI; Lob. 39. (Iri
(258)
2 ^ai Ab., olai Lob.
I 593.
Schol. Apollon. III 1
p.
450, 2
riveg
evQerig oQyjjoecog ev roTg ^OQcptxoTg jrciQa6e6orat
//er fj
oh\
^EQCtrco.
Lob. I 593. 40.
(256)
6coQog (deest tjrl
rov
rcot
Schol. Euripid. Alcest. 1 (II 216 Schw.) AjroX;^-
FHG
I)
6e
^Ijrjr(>lvrov
xeQavvcoMivat rov 'AoxZ?]jrtdv dvaorfjOat, Afieh^OayoQag (FHG II 22 cprjOt
FXaxxov, Ilavvaootg (fr. 19 Ki.) {6e) Qscov, ol 6e 'OQcpixol ort 'Fftevatov, ^r7]6iyoQog 6e ejrl KajravH xa\ AxrxovQyojt, fpeQexv6r]g 6e ev
fr.
2)
'loroQtcov
(FHG
d^v7]tCxovrag 61
6id
i
ort
6e
I 71
fr.
8)
{6td
rfjt
Tvv6d-
16 Bgk.) r]
rmv
ev AeXcpoTg [cpr]CiY'
,
vjceOTfjoaTO JCQog f-vdetsiv TTJg jtdvTcov
xal
aiTtag.
YtvvrjTixrjg
vjtoXai^^dvco
lEPOI AOrOI) ^eoZoylav
(v. S.
Trjv
Tag dvo TavTrjg
iv
Talq
Qay^cDidiacg
d(pel6av t«c 6vo jtQcoTag dQxdg
fieTa Trjg fiidg jiqo tojv dvelv T/yc CtyriL TQiTijg fisTd
ISl
^
jiaQadod-eiorjg djto Tfjg
evOTrjCCLCid-ai TrjV dQxrjv, ojg JtQcoTrjg
ovTog
QTjTov Ti exovOTjg Tcal OvfifjeTQOv jtQog dv^Qcojton^ dxodg.
yaQ xal
XQOvog dyrJQaog AifheQog
o jtoXvTi/i^Tog ev exeiv7]i
rjv
Xdovg
JtaTiJQ' dfieXet xal xaTa TavTTjv 6
dQaxcov yevvaTai TQiJtXfjv yovfjv^ Ald-eQa,
Xdog Trjv
xal TQiTOV
djteiQOV,
ovoav
voTeQov^ xal
tovtoiq "EQe^og ofnxXcodeg,
ejtl
6evTeQav TavTf]v TQidda dvdXoyov
dvvafiixrjv
XQovog ovTog 6
cfrjoiy"'
cog exeivrjv JtaTQtxTJv.
Trji
jtQcoTrji
jtaQadidoOi
dto xal to tqitov avTrjg
"EQe^og
eOTiV dfiix^co6eg, xat to jtaTQtxov re xcd dxQov Aid-rJQ, ovx djtXcog, dXXd voTeQog'^ to 6e fuOov aihod-ev Xdog djtetQov, dXXd firjv ev TOVTOtg, cog Xeyei,^^ o Xqovoq coiov iyevvrjOev,
Tov Xqovov jtoiovoa
yevvi]fia xai cnkr]
Tocg TiXTOfievov, oTt xal djto tovtojv Tig
ovv avTr] eOTi; to
aQQevog xal ejtl
Tcriv
^^^^^^^-
jtQOO T/jg
cy)fto}V
\
?]
jtaQd6oOig, xai ev tov-
dvaQ tcov ev avTcoi
?)
cpvoea)v,
xal to^v ev fteOoit jtavToiojv OjteQftdTcov to
d^rjXeiag,
xal TQiTov
jcXfj^og'
coiov,
?)
TQtTr] jtQoetOt vorjT?] TQtdg.
ejtl
TovTOig {heov docoftaTOv,^^ jtT^Qvyag
eyovTa y^QvOdg, og ev
jtecpvxviciQ
TavQcov
elxf-
ftlv Tatg XayoOt xecpaXdg, ejtt 6h
xecpaXrjg ^QcixoVTa JteXcoQ/or .-ravTO^ajtalg ftOQcpalg
iv6aXX6ftevov. tovtov fiev ovv oSg vovv Tfjg TQid6og Ta 6e fteOa yevr] tcI Te jtoXXd xat t« 6ro Tfjv 6vvaavTo 6e to ohov dQxrjV jraTQtxfjv Trjg TQiTrjg TQid6og tov
d-i]Qiojv
vjto?j]jtTeov, ftiv,
TQiTOV
t}-e6v
Aia xaXeZ
ndva
xcd
r]6'
xaXelOihcu.
r)
IlQOJToyovov
d-eoXoyia^'^
dvvfivel xal
oXov tov xoOfiov, 6ib xal TOOavTCi xal avrt] jteQt rcov vorjTc^v clQymv f] 6iaTdxT0QCi xcd
jtclvTcov
yeveaXoyia JtaQiOTrjOir. vhj M, U.vq Zoega Abhdlgn. 240 (Griippe Suppl 726), quod refutavit Kernium De Theogon. 28. 2 7iQ(omg KroU Bhem. Mus. LII 1897, 290, nQwTog M, TtQmxov apogr. unde hoc cum Rue. etiam Diels, 3 ayriQaov v. infra 1
Diels ap.
nokvzi'fi)jTog iv ixeivtjL
Qcctov M. I" 127
n. 2;
ayijQCiog
et
Kern De Theogon. 4
n. 9,
dyij'
diaiofiawv Gruppe ap. Rosch, III 2251; Zeller evaco/icciov dubit. Rue. 5 aiyt]^ ex aiyrjg corr. M, v. Lob.
485 n. t et Kroll. Abhdlgn. 241. 7
1
XQOvog
4 aaco/iatov M;
6 zQinlfjv yovt]v (pti/il
Lob.
M
(Kroll) ut
8 voteQov
M
iam emendaverat Zoega iam coniecerat Lob.,
(Kroll) ut
Holwerda 297, vobqov apogr. (quod tuetur Kroll Philol. LIII 1894, 561). 10 in verbis aig Uyei vitium latere censet M, voeQoig apogr, eyovza M, Q^eog diaco/zazog (quod Holwerda 296. 11 d^eov daco/iazov
V.
9 voreQog
.
.
.
9*
lllERONYMI Et HELLANtCl THEOGONIA
132 recepit Zeller)
XXXIV
Cum mundi
.
12
v. Beth Wien. Stud. ^eoXoyia apogT. B, nSe ^ &. M (Kroll).
evawfzarog dubit. Rue.,
ex^ov Lob.,
.
.
1912, 288 n.
?rfe
/)
hoc Theogoniae Hieronymianae exordio
comparanda
creatio
est;
av jiavrl rdJt xoOftODi
ft6V7]V
'AvdyxTjg aTQaxrov,
(Diels
EvxX7]v
JtQ.
55.
jtSQdzwv avrov kpajrro-
de
Texa^bvov
dxQcov
rcov
Plutarch.
et
33)
Xdovg
f/lv jiQojTa
jcoTvta
nr. 224];
[test.
De
sera num.
dfttyciQTOV Avcr/-
Avdyx7] Argon. 879), ad
lEPOI AOrOI et Hymn. VI IlQcoToycjvov (Gruppe n. 4), ad Panem Hymn. in Pan. XI 11 xoofio-
V.
2257
XQdrcoQ, av^rjTd,
Apion
38)
(37.
Uatdv Kern Herin.
cpasacpOQs, xciQjttfte
Eckinger Festgahe
1889, 504,
ix
ov jrdoag ijttaTQtcpsa^at rdc jtsQtcpOQdg
Mova. 36; aQyatov
ap. Rosch. III
'AdQdarsiav daoj^arov dioJQ-
ro5z^
Dieterich Nehyia^ 145 {AdQijoTsta dvaaaa'
e. f,
Argon. 12
IlQcoToyovov
(2,
dt^
616 c
De Theogon.
Kern.
ap.
vind. 22 p. 564
X
Remp.
Plat.
cf.
Xoymv
'Igqcov
imprimis virorum doctorum
cf.
Ad
locos quos supra p. 130 attuli. yvicoi^tvrjv
54—55
Hiigo
fiir
ap.
Clem.
XXIY
Bluefnner 1914, 170.
Roman. HomiL YI
198 Migne; P. de Lagarde Clementina
74, 15
ss.).
3.
4
versionem
Cf.
Syriacam Theodori bar Chonl Nestoriani VIII saeculi exeuntis a Th. Noeldeke Zeitschrift JDeiitsch. Morgenland. Gesellsch. LIII 1899, 501.
tractatam
dh
"^llalodog
Xdog
jtQcoTtaTa
'0.
6h To
\
Xdog
cotcot jtaQetxd^et,
tovto
avyxvatg.
7]
&soyoviat
Tfjt
(vs.
116)
Xtyat'
'^llatodog
ev
Xdog
cot
'
(4) T7]g
fthv
tcdv jcqwtcov aroixdcov
vjtOTtd-erat, ojteQ
leyet yev7]r6v, e§ djtetQOv rfjg vXr]g jtQol3e^?,r]ftevov,
ovrco
'iJTOt
t6 6h 'eysveTO^ SfjXov OTt yeye^^lad-at xai 07]natvet, ov to del elvai cog dyev7]Ta.
i^^ Mig-n.
chg yev7]Td
7]v
i.v
eytveTo'.
rerQayevovg
^
vlr]g e^u^wx^v ova7]g xal
t>.
cotov
yeyovog 6e
oZov djteiQOv
rtvbg ^vB-ov dei Qeovrog'^ xal dxQlro^g cpeQOfievov xal fiVQtag dreXetg xQdaeig
dXXore dXla.g^ ejtavaxeovrog^ xal 6id rovro
[elg]
avrdg dvaXvovrog
Tfjt
C^cotov
6vva/tevov,
^ed-^^jVCLt
jteldyovg
ft7)
t6iag
vjto
dra^tat , xal xeyj]v6rog cog etg^ yeveatv
cpvaecog
avve^7] jtore,
avrov rov djteiQov
jteQtatd-ovf/erov,
xtv^jaet
^vauxfjt
evrdxro^g Qvf]vai djto rov avrov eig rb avrb wOJteQ tXtyya xal ftet^ai
rdg
ovaiag
voarificorarov, coOjteQ
ev
xal
ojteQ
y^c6v7]t
jtdvra cpeQova7]g
ovrcog
jtQbg
e§
dxovOrov^ rcov jtdvrcov rb
yeveatv'^
^cotov
ejtiT7]6et6rarov
7]V,
xard fteaov Qvfjvat rov jtavrbg xa) vjtb rfjg tXtyyog x^^QV^^^ ^^^ [^dd-og xai rb jteQixet^evov
Jtvevfia ejttajtdaaad^at, xal cog elg yoviftcorarov avXlr](pd^hv jtoisZv
xQiTix^v ai'araaiv.
SajteQ yaQ ev vyQcoi cptXel ytvead-at
Jtoft-
HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGOxMA
55-56
(p6Xvc,y ovrcoc, 6q)aiQ0£idtg
133
jtavTaxoO-sv ovveihjO^rj^ xvtoq.'^
ejitLTa
avTO iv eavTOJt xvrj^hv vjto tov jtaQeihjcpoToq^^ {heiwdovg fUiTog dvafpsQonevov jiQOtxvtpsv sig fpcog (isyL6Tcjv djioocv7](ia,
sfitpvxov
dv
(bg
1
^^
zal
jivsv-
tovto
ttjl
jtSQicfSQfiaL
tcjqv
colwv
^^
jtQoO-
xfig jtTtjosojg.
nQea^v?
xezQayevovg]
tl
JiaVTog tov djtSLQOv [^vd-ov djtoxsxv7](Asvov
stc
6i](iL0VQyri(za,
soLxog yML twl rdxsL
^^ ^''^\
—
tiqcdxo
—?
Kroll iu notis mihi traditis.
2 Qsovxog] syovxoq? bar ChonT.
an nexQayevo^g? Hiller de G.
3 xQaaeiq
alloxe a?J.ag Daviesius, xQaoeiQ f elg akXoxs aXXcoa P, xQiaeig bar ChonT. 5 wg elg P] xal elg 0. 6 f'1 4 enava/JovTog] enavsyovzog? bar ChonT. axovaxoT']
i^
sxaoxov Daviesius probante Lob. 7 yevvrjatv Cotelierius. ovveXij^pS^?] codd., quod bar ChonT legisse non videtur cf.
8 avveik^O-ij Lob.] Noeldeke 506 n. 10.
9 xvxog Cot., vvxxog codd.
11 xwv
ipoxog Lob.
(ol(5v]
an
10 naQeiXri(p6xog] xaxeikrj-
x<Si (olcui? Kroll.
12
xcai xaxsi] xiji
xa^ei
bar ChonT. Cf. Eufin.
Eecognit.
X 30
(Ed. Basil. 161; JVIigne
PG
1,
1436)
omnis sermo apud Graecos, qui de antiquitatis hitur, cum alios multos, tum duos x^raecipuos auctores hahet, origine conscri-
horum ergo scrixHa in duas partes intellisecundum litteram et secundum allegoriam, et ad ea quidem quae secundum litteram sunt, ignohilis vulgi turha confluxit. ea vero quae secundum allegoriam constant,
Orpheum
gentiae
et
Hesiodum.
dividuntur,
id
est,
omnis philosophorum et eruditorum loquacitas admirata est. 0. qui dicit primo fiiisse Chaos sempiternum, immensum, ingenitum, ex i^^TMigne ^^,^ omnia facta sunt; hoc saneipsum Chaos igitur est,
\
non tenehras dixit esse, non lucem, non humidum, non aridum, non calidum, non frigidum, sed omnia simul mista, et semper
unum fuisse informe; aliquando tamen quasi ad ovi immanis modum, per immensa tempora effectam peperisse ac protidisse ex se duplicem quandam speciem, quam illi masculo feminam vocant,
ex contraria admistione huius modi diversitatis speciem
principium omnium, quod primum ex materia puriore xirocesserit, quodque procedens discretionem quatuor elementorum dederit, et ex duohus quae prima sunt elementis fecerit coelum, ex aliis autem terram, ex quihus iam omnia participatione sui inoicem nasci dicit et gigni. Haec quidem 0. Cf. fr. 56. concretam;
et
hoc esse
Lob. I 475. 536; Ziegler
K Jahrh.
XXXI
1913, 564. 569.
Apion ap. Clem. Roman. Homil. VI ^—12 (Migne Cf. versionem Syriacam 2, 200; P. de Lagarde Clementina 75, 3). Theodori bar Chonl indicatam fr. 55. Kqovov ovr tov ^qovov (loc 56. (38)
HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA
134 voti,
Trjv dt ^Peav
fuVTj
rj
ro
ajcaOa
vXrj
OcpaiQOSidrj dcijtd
vyQag ovolag, oti
(flor rfjQ
cljt£xvf]<j6V
^v
yjjovcoi cfSQo-
ouor rov jcdvra JtsQLtxovra
SojtsQ
yovifiov /ivsXov jtXrJQtg
56
ovQavov
ojttQ xar^ dQXcig rov dv Orotxela xal yQojfiara jtavro-
ojg
ixrexsZv dvvdftevov, xal oZcog^ jtavrodajtfjv Ix
rs xal xQco/iccrog tvog tcpeQe rfjv cfccvracUav.
rov raco ytvvfj/ian ev fiVQia
eyet
ovalag
rov coiov yQcofta doxet, dvvdftei 6e
iv eavrcot rov fteXZovrog reXecScpoQelod-at yQOjftara,
ovrojg xat ro vjtoxetfievrjg
fiev
/110.0,
coOJtsQ yciQ tv rcoc
e$,
xat
djtelQov vXrjg djtoxv/j{^ev efiipvyov cotov ex rfjg
QeovCrjg vXr/g xtvovftevov Jtavrodajtdg ex-
det
evdod-ev yaQ rfjg jteQtcpeQelag ^cotov rt dQQevod-fjXv etdojtoteTrac jtQOvotat rov evovrog ev avrcot ^BLOv Jtvevfiarog, ov ^dvrjra '0. xaXeT, orL avrov cpavev202 m. Qii^T^^()Xi rog rb jtav ig eXaftipev, ridt cpeyyet rov dtajtQSjteOrdrov rcov Orotxf^lojv JtvQog iv rcot vyQcoi reXeOcpoQOVfievov. xal ovx djttOrov, ort xcCt ejtl ?MftjtvQldcov delyfiarog evexa f/ cpvotg fjftTv OQav vyQov cpcog edcoQ7Jaaro. (6) ro ffev ovv JtQcoroovOrarov cotov vjtod-eQfiavd-ev vjto rov cpalvet
rQOJtdg.
|
eOcoO-ev ^cotov Qf/yvvrat, ejteira 61 fiOQcpwd-ev jtQoiQXsrat ojtoTov rt xal ^O. Xeyet'
f XQavaiov 2 oxtod-evrog
^
^ — jtoXvxavdiog
cotov
xal ovrco f/eydXr/i dvvdftst avrcjv rov jtQOsX//Xvl)'6rog cpavsvrog^
rb
fjsv xvrog rfjv aQftoviav ?Mfi(idvsL xal rrjv 6Lax60fir/OLV Ioxsl,^ avrbg 6e wOjteQ ijt^ d,xQCOQeicLg ovQavov jtQoxad-e^erca xal iv
djtOQQrjroLg
rbv djteLQOv
alcova.
jteQLXdfiJtet^
ev6od-ev yovLfiog vjtoXetcpd^etoa vXrj,
fj
6e rov xvrovg
cog iv jtoXXcoL rcoL XQ^^^^t^
fj d-eQfiorijg, rdg^ jtdvrmv yaQ xarcoreQOV avrfjg jtQwrov coOjtSQ vjtoordd-firj vjtb rov [idQovg eig rd xdrco vjtoxexcoQfjxev,^ o 6td rfjv bXxorrjra xal 6td rb ift^Qtd-eg xai jtoXv rfjg vjtoxeLfisvrjg
vjtoxeLftevrjg ecog cpvOLxijg' vjto^iovoa
rb
6LexQLV£V ovoiag.
ovoiag
IlXovrcova jtQOOtjyoQsvOav , ^'Ai6ov re xat vexQcov
jtXfjd-og
^aOiXea elvaL
ftev
(7) ravrrjv
djtocprjvdfievoi.
fthv
ovv
rrjv jtQcorrjv
xal jtoXXfjv,^^ QvjtaQav xal rQaxsTav ovoiav vjtb Kqovov rov XQovov xarajto^fjvaL XiyovOLV cpvouxcog ^td rfjv xdrco vjtovoOrrjOLV
v6coQ
avrrjg.
xat
rjyoQBvOav.
fierd
jtQCorrjL
rb
6e
61
rfjv
jtQcorrjv
ijtLJtoXdoav XoLJtbv
vjtoOrdd-ftrjv
vjtoOrdoeL
rQirov rb
rb OvqqvIv
UoOeL^cova
xad-aQcorccrov
^^
jtQOO-
xal xoqv-
cpaLorarov dre 6Lavyeg ov jtvQ Zfjva covoftaOav ^td rrjv iv avrcoi
^iovOav cpvOLV'
dvaxpsQeg yaQ
ov rb jtVQ jtQbg
ftlv
rd xdrco
HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA
56
Tov Kqotov ov
vjto XQOi'OV
ovOia Jcorm/ re
y.al
zaxBJtod-r],
dvcocpsQ^^g
dVJ,
ovaa
wc, egjfjV,
deQa, og xal (pQOViiuoraTog e6Ti did ttjV xg^cc
ovv idiai
TTiL
Zevg
d-eQfiOTrjTi
—
—
\
jivQojdtjg
t)
avrbv drejm]^'^ rbv
elq
^^ ^'^^-
135
|
^^^ ^^^^^® ()dr?/rcc.
TOVTeOTiv
^eovaa
?J
TO xaTaXeig^d-ev ev Twi vjtoxeif/tvcoi vyQmi rd loyvoTaTOV^^ xmI O^etov dvifiaTai^^ jtvevfta, ojieQ Mtjtlv exdXeOav. ovola
xaTa xoQvcpfjg de avTOv eXd-bv tov ald^eQog xal Ovfijtod-ev avTOv coOJteQ vyQov d-eQficoi f/iyev, rbv deixivrjTOV jtaXfibv
(8)
jtoL^Oav, yevvdL tijv OvveOLV, ijv xal
UaXXdda
rd jtdXXeod-aL , TexvLxojTdTrjv ovCav
cpQovriOLV,
jtdvTCi
eTeyv7]6aTO
xoOfiov
rjL
Tov dLTJxovTog ALbg, tov O-eQfiOTdTOv aid^eQog, 6 evTavd-a dnxvelTaL TOjtcov,
rjv
efi-
ejtovoftd^ovOi did
cd^tQLog TeyylTtjg.
6
vjt'
^^(xxj/^frog rdi^
avTOv de
djt'
drjQ fieyQL tcdv
xal cog
ejtovofid^ovOLV ^'HQav.
drj
Tov aid-eQog xad^aQo^TdT7]g ovolag vjto^e^rjxvia, cbg d-TJXeLa xaO-aQOTijTa, jtQbg cjvyxQLCLv tov xQelTTOVog ddeXcprj Acbg
TTJg
rrjV
xaTa rd eixbg 77, 7 Laff.
y^f^Yc) (sc. KXrjftrjg)
I
XeyeLV to
xvr]dtv
ex
r;)c
efnpvyov
ex rrjg avTfjg ovOiag yeyevrjfievrj
xvTog
Qciyev
fiveXw6ovg
^^^
(12)
^^^^-
|
JtaQirjfiL vvv ejt' dxQL^tg xard ejtLTvylav ^^ xQaOecog djtoqayevTog xard TLvag aQQevod^rjXv
djtexQLvdf/rjv
'
djteiQov vXrjg
ov
colov,
xal
dvrjq priores.
Cf. 1,
Rufin. Eecognit.
1429) aiunt ergo
omnium Chaos
X 17—20
ovi
^cii^
Terrae filiam accepit uxorem, secundus seeundam et caeteri simi' liter ^jer ordinem. primus ergo qui xmmam duxerat, propter
eam deductus
est
deorsum; secunda vero prop)ter eum cui nupserat,
ascendit sursum; et ita singuli per ordinem facientes, manserunt in
qui
his
eis
miptiali
sorte
ohvenerant
locis.
(Cf.
J. Kroll
ex istorum Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 237.) coniunctionihus sed de illis sex alios quoque innumeros asserunt progenitos. marihus unus, qui dicitur Saturnus, in coniugium accepit liheam, et cum responso quodam commonitus esset, quod qui ex ea
nasceretur
for
^^^^ ^ij^ne \
fJQ^
ipgQ
futurus
esset
regnoque
eum
omnes qui ei nascerentur filios devorare instituit. huic ergo primus nasdttir filius, quem Aiden appellarunt, qui apud nos Orcus nominatur, quem pro causis quihus supra diximus assumptum devorat x>citer. ptost hunc secundum genuit, quem Neptunum dicunt, quemque simili modo devoravit. novissimum genuit euni, quem lovem appellant, sed hunc mater miserans Bhea, per artem devoraturo suhtrahit patri, et primo quidem ne vagitus pueri innotesceret, Coryhantas quosdam cymhala fecit ac tympana percutere, ut ohstrepente sonitu vagitus non audiretur indepelleret,
fantis.
(19) sed
cum ex
uteri imminutione intellexisset pater editum
partum, expetehat ad devorandum; tunc Bhea lapidem
magnum
'hunc genui' inquit.
occupat loca.
detruditur,
is
offerens
at ille accipiens ahsorhuit, et lapis
devoratus eos quos primo ahsorhuerat filios, primus ergo procedens descendit Orcus, et ferna,
ei
secundus utpote
quem Neptunum vocant
illo
trusit et coegit exire.
inferiora, hoc est in-
supenor super aquas
tertius
qui arte matris
Eheae superfuit, ah ipsa caprae superpositus in coelum emissus est. (20) Hactenus anilis gentilium fahula et genealogia processerit; sine fine enim est, si velim omnes generationes eorum quos deos appellant, et impia gesta proferre. 1
motum] pothum dubitanter Lob.
2 Fhoehe Migue] Hebe codd.
HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA
56—57
Lob. 1 478. 535; Holwerda 313; Ziegler
Athenag. Pro Christianis 18
57. (39) 6'g
dQXfjG,
txaijTog
(og
ojQ
1. 1.
rj6av ol d-toi,
fpaaiv,
yr/vof^ed-a
veiTai,^ 'Ofi7]Qov
(II.
Te, f^ecov yeveOiV,
^
rj^islg'
Tcal
= 302)
201
dXV
137
XXXI
p. 20,
1913, 564.
12 Schw. ovx
ovTmo, yeyovtr avtoJv
tovto jtdoiv avTolg ^viKfOJ-
fihv [/«(>] ^
XtyovTog' ''£lxsav6v
xal ff7]TeQa T7]dvv\ ^OQfpecog
og xmI
dt,
tcc
ovo-
[laTa avTcov jtQcoTog e§7]VQev xal rag yeveoecg dLtB.r^Xd-ev xal ooct
exdOTOig jtejrQaxTai
OTeQov d^eoXoyelv Tcc
(cf.
eljiev
xal jcsjtiOTevTCU jtaQ' avTOtg
Herod. II 53,
test. nr. 10),
jtolXd xal jteQl d^ecBv fidXiOTa ejteTai
avTOv
r?}r
'^Qxeavogj
jtQCOTr^v
oOjteQ
yeveOiv
yeveOtg
avTcov
£§
coi
(v. test. nr.
vdaTog
jtdvTeOd TeTvxTcu^
(II.
dX^iO-e-
xal "Ofi7]Qog 245), xa\
OvviOTdvTog'
S
246).
7]v
yaQ vdcxtQ cIqxt] xaT^ avTOV Tolg oXocg, djtb de tov vdaTog iXvg xaTtOTt], tx de sxaTtQcov eysvv7]^7] Ccoiov dQaxojv jtQOOJtecpvxvlav excov xecpaXr]V XeoVTog,^ 6id fieOov de ctvTcov {^sov JtQOOcoJtov, ovofici ^HQax?S]g xal XQovog.
ovTog
b '^llQaxXf^g
eyevv7]0sv vjtsQfieyed-sg cocdv, o Ovfi-
jtX7]QOVfiSvov vjib ^lag tov yeyevvr^xoTog sx jtaQaTQi^^^g
6vo sQQdyr]. to f/hv ovv xaTa xoQvcp7]V avTOv OvQavbg elvai eTeXeOdr/, to de ^^ ^^'^''^- xaTOJ ivsxd-ev^ Ft]' sig
\
OvQavbg c^e rfjt AdxeOiv "ATQOjtov,^
jtQ07]X{^s de xal ^scjg Ttg dtOcSfiaTog.'^
fisix^^lg ysvvdi d^i^Xslag fitv KXcoS-co
civdQag dt'^ 'ExcxToyytiQag Kottov^ rvyrjV^ BQidQSov xai KvxXcojtag Bq6vt7]v-^ xal ^TeQ6jt7]v xal ^AQy7]V'^^ ovg xcci d7]6ag xaT st ciqt cx qco sv exjtsoeiod-ai avTbv vjtb Tcav jtaldcov Tf]g aQxfjg fiadcov. dib xccl OQyiOd^elOa /y ,
jT//
Tovg TiTdvag iytvvr]Cjsv' xovQOvg 6' OvQavlcovag iyslvaTO jt^TVict raZa, ovg dr] xal TiTfjvccg sjtixX7]0iV xaXiovOiV, ovvsxa TSiOdoS-t/v ^^ fiiyav OvQccvbv ccOTSQOtVTa.
1 ^vfx fivor^JQia.
rrjg
E
Peripateticorum et Neoplatonicorum farragine addo liic Alexand. Aphrodis. in Aristotel. Meteor. B 353 a 32 p. 66, 12 Hayd. rovg fftv ovv dQxaiortQOvg rt xal jtsqI rdg d^toXoyiag xarayivo-
— d^toXoyovg Uystv, yQay)s — rovrovg
6t Itytt rovg jcsqI {htcov sjtayytXZofttvovg
fttvovg
cov /jv^'Oft7jQog xcd '0. xal^IIcAodog,
avrotg coOtv dQ/ai rs xal (n^at (.trj
rtvag
d)j cp^jOt Jtotslv
,
oixtiag dQydg txo^jtv,
mundi VI 27
p.
212,
xat d^soyoviav Ovvt-
Oftoicog yrjg rs xat d^aXdac^jg, xa\
ss dXlcov rtvcov [ttra^aXXovroyv
eundem 16 Eabe
o^^
rijg {haXdaOrjg Jirjydg, tva
i)
rovrojv ytvtOtg
ap. loann. Pliilopon. (cf.
aeternit.
De
Simplic. in Aristot.
d?jJ
T/t,
De
caelo
I 10, 279 b 12 p. 293, 11 Heib.) jitQt ftlv ovv rov ytyovtvat rov
P
xoOfiov Jidvrag
cpijotv (sc. l4.QtCjrorsX7]g IIsQt ovqccvov 1, 298 b dXhjXotg (\uoyvcofiovstv rovg rs d-soXoyovg xat rovg cpvoixovg, 28)
sv di roTg ftsrd ravra stvat rrjv dtacpcoviav avrotg.
yaQ rcov ysyovtvat Xsyovrojv dWtov cpdoxstv avrov ydQ xal 'Iloiodog xal ot jrXstOrot rcov d-soXoycov sytvovro
rfjg
Aristotel.
De
Hesiodum)
(S6^?]g
xcd
fitrd
caelo III 1, 298
rovrovg
b 24
p. 560,
UXdrcov,
rovg
ftsv
slvat' '0. rs
ravrrjg
sjtt
Simplic.
in
19 Heib. rovrov
(sc.
ovv ftdXtOra jtdvra ysvijrd jtotslv cprfOtv, ort ro Xdog) jtaQ' avrcot ysvsOd^at Xiyst' rcov 6s dXXo)V jtQcorovg cpvOtoXoyijoat rovg jtsQt ^OQcpsa xal MovOaZov Xsystv slxog, otrtvsg JtXrjv rov jtQcorov jtdvra ysvtOO^at Xsyovot. [ilv
xal ro jtQcorov
6?jXov
6i,
ort
(sc.
6td fivd^cDV ovroi, d^soXoyovvrsg yivsOtv sxdXovv
jtQoo^ov 6to xal ro jtQcorov atrtov Jtdvrsg Procl. in Plat. Tim. III 143, 33 Diehl trt ^*®^^ ^** roivvv d-sariov rijv dvaXoyiav rfjg yfjg, rjv sxei JtQog rrjv vosQav yijv cog yaQ ixtiv?j .itsQtixtt rd^sig (hsojv xal vcpi-
r?)v djtc) rcov alrioiv
dyivrjrov cpvXdrrovot, I
Or?jOt
rtXsOtovQyovg,
cpQOVQtjrtxdg,
Ttravtxdg,
cov
al
^OQcptxat
d-soXoyiat jtX?jQttg, ovroji^6rj xat avr?j 6vvdfistg sx^t jtotxiXag
Theolog. Plat. I 4
p. 9,
38 tort
61.
.
.
.,
o f/tv 6td roJv Ovft^oXcov rd
dtla
fiijvvttv scptiftsvog (sc. rQOjtog) 'OQcpfxog xal oXcog rotg rdg dsoftvMag yQdcpovOtv otxslog, 6 6s 6td rcov slxovojv IIv^ayoQStog, in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 801, 14 Cous.2 xa\ jtoXXd dv rtg dXXa jtsQ\ rijv s^?]y?]Otv rcov Ssicov
rovrcov voijfidroyv ^advvag
{hscoQ?j-
59—60
EN PA^mJIAIS
lEPOI AOrOl
143
K/i'
Ogisv dXXd vvv Toyc to6ovtov iv tSl jcagovTi
xal
XrjjiTBOV, oti
ol d^sol Talq TOv nidTCOVoi; tjiii3o?.alq efiaQTvgr^Oav, Idiaq ts xaXi-
OarTeg Tag vosQag TavTag aiTiag, xal xaT^ avTag TSTVjtdja^ac Tov xodfiov djioVTag. el Toivvv xal ol loyot jtsi&ovaiv Tjf/dg jcQdg
TOVTCQV
jt€Ql
TTJv
Ovv7]vtx^*)^riOav IIXdTcov,
ymg
sfiaQTVQTjOav,
avTCDV
xal
OfiiXQa
^O.
oo(pol
oi
jisqI
avTwv
xal ol d-eoi TOVTOig ivaQ-
(pQOVTiOTlov tcov oocpiOTixcov Xoycov,
iavTOJV iXT^Xsyfiivatv, ovc^hv ijtiOTfjftoviXov ovdh vyihg
vcp^
XeyovTcop,
vjtodsOiV,
nvd-dyoQag,
cf.
KroU De
oracul. Chald. 7 n.
1.
Nonnullos 'IsQovg Xoyovg sicut Hymnos, Argonautica, Lithica alia Musaeo dedicatos fuisse fr. 61 docet. Apollinis acclamatio fr.
62
conferri
potest
cum
Argonauticis
IlvOcovog
^Sh^a^
1
fjsdicQV, sxaTfi^oXs, fidvTi.
'iQog V.
10
fr.
jTaX.aiolg
Neque praeterire volo Philodem. De
Xoyoig. p.
Xoyog Orphicorum iam ap. Herod. II 81
etiam Plat. Epist. VII 335 a 23 Gomp. 2oq)OxXfjg
i{v
lvd)xon
test. nr.
ts
xal
pietat. 51, 2
(TGF^ 193
fr.
216
IsQolg
— 11
268) ttiv yrjv
Tcov d^scov cp7](0iv), iv TQijtToXi(j(mi (ibidem 266 fr. 558) de) xal ^EOTiav sl(vai *) KXsi6rj(iog 6h [i7]TSQa ^scov, o xdv Tolg 'IsQoTg
fi(?]Ts)Qa
Cf. etiam Plut. Quaest. Sympos. 636 d 'dsioco ^vvsTolOi' (v. s. AIASIIKAI) tov 'OQcpixov xal iSQOv Xoyov, 6g ovx oQVidog fiovov ro coiov djtoipaivsi jtQsopvTSQov, dXXd xal OvXXapcov djtaOav avTcoi Tr^v
Tivhg iss(v)riv(6)xaOiv.
X(6)yoig
II
3, 1 p.
djtdvTG)V 6[iov jtQsoffvysvsiav dvaTid-rjOi.
^Isqov X.oyov de
commemorant Argonaut. 43 test. nr. 224 p. 67 infra s. iepo:e yioro^ [AirvnTioi:].
De Hieronymi
et
vs. 32.
43
Aegypto
— 45
Hellanici Theogonia multis modis
(v.
cum
'IsQolg X6yoig consentiente cf. p. 132.
60.
(48)
Damasc. De
princ. 123
(I 316,
Toivvv Talg cpsQOfisvcug TavTaig Qa^poJi6iaig 7/
d^soXoyia 7]6s
'
r/c iOTiV
?]
jtsQc
18 Rue.)
(v. fr.
to vor^TOV,
'^
rfv
iv
,uhv
54) 'OQg^ixalg
xcd ol ^iXcj-
dvTl fiev Tf]g fudg tcov oXcov^ aQxfjg tov Ti^-svTsg, dvTi 6h toZv 6vsiV^ AldsQa ^^'^'^^^-xal Xdog,
oocpoi 6iSQfi?]vsvovOiV,
Xq6vov
\
dvTi 6e Tov ovTog djtXcog t6 coi6v djtoXoyiC,6fievoi, xcd TQid6a TavT?]V jtQc6T?jV jtoiovvTeg'
sig 6h t?]V
xvovfisvov xcd t6 xvov coi6v t6v dsov,
6svTSQav^ tsXsTv
rJTOi t6 t6v dQy?]Ta xi^^cova,^ ixd-QioOxsi 6 fpdv?]g'
7]
OTi ix TOVToyv dXXa jtsQl tov fuOov cpcXoOocpovOiV. tovto f/sv [ovv]^ ojtoTov dv 7]i, cog t6v vovv,^ cog 6h jtaTSQa xal 6vvafiiv, dXXa Tivd jTQOOsjtivoorVTsg ovdhv Tcoi ^OQcpsT jtQo07]xovTa, ttjv
7]
Trjv
dXXoTS
vscpsX?]^,'''
yaQ
lEPOT AOroI
144
EN
PA^I^aidlAIX
60-61
K/l'
Tov M/JTiv (o3c vorv),^^ tov 'HQixejtatov^^^ cog Tov ^dvrjTa avTOV cog JiaTtQct. nrjjiOTS dt xal Trjv TQUlda d-tTtOV yMTO. TOV TQlHOQCpOV {hsOV tTl XVC)'
TQtTrjV^^
dt
dvvaf/iv,
ld6l]V
(itvov tv
ScjitQ xal TOVTO dfia xal coiov xal tql-
dxQcov,
xal OQdig otl to fitv
ftoQcpOQ fytdgJ^ C)
xal yccQ^^ to f/toov dtl cpavTd^tt ovvafi-
coicoi'
Tcx)L
cfiOTtQov Tcov
dt TQff/OQcpog xal jioXvfioQcpog
ohov
tdTLV to rjvojfitvoVj
tcoi ovtl d-tbg
t6 diaxtxQL-
fdv to o)lc)V Itl rjvcofiivov, fctvov Tov vorjTOv, T() dt xcLTa 61 T()v ihtov )j&t] dLaxtxQLfiivov, ro dt oXov tLjctZv ^^ diaf/tOov xc/.Ta
TOLavT?] fctv
XQLVofitvov.
))
6vv7]d^7]q ^OQcpLXT] {htoXoyla.
Mus. LII 1897, 289; 6h M, 6^ ex apo2 neQi grapho Oxon. Bentley Epist. ad Mill. Opusc. phil. Lips. 1781, 454. 4 anl ya(} 3 twv oXojv om. idem. xov vo7]Tdv sc. diccxoafiov Bentl. 6 tov payevTa x- coni. Bentl. 455 TaZv dvoZv idem. 5 dg yaQ Ttjv 6. Bentl. coUato Damasc. 98 (I 253, 12 Rue.) ovyl dh xal '0. ano Toi) wioi) naQayei xal Tfjq ve(pek7]Q Qayelo7]Q tov nokvzifirjTov )y7Ja((ro
fV avT(ot 6h rmi
redfAor.
'ICtQdr/?.
o Oqcc(Of(ov
avrov
xriiuv xa} rig ejT0V)}6ev avT7Jv. d(d :ron]r(xrov (Hri/oyv ovtojq'
(•xt^^eaei
IfjTOvg vi', exart]^6Xe, f:lag
HI
17
yMl ^Hoiodog xal et
itafaiO'7/yJvai
49
fr.
Psyche
E.olide n. 24.
p.
128 b (230 Otto)
'O.
tfpaOav eax^^TOvg
init.;
ad
vs. 3
cf.
Mouac. 70 Hermeticum ab Heegio Catal. codic. astrol. graec. VIII 2, 156, 6 editum dQxigoj oe "HXie ayxivtjTs, dxaTeQyaOTi-, t}ft£Q0(p€yy7Jg, elg tov XQ^^^^f^^^^' ^^^^ xvxXov xal elg Tovg TeoOaQag 6ov xaiQovg xal elg t))v odov (jov xai elg Tag dxTtvdg oov xal eig Tag jtTeQvydg 6ov xal elg Tag eveQyelag aov xtI. cod.
Etymol. M. 231, 21 s. riyag (Natalis Comes 63. (44) Mytholog. Ven. 1568, 194). Edo ex Etym. genuin. (A [Vat. 1818], B [Marc.]), cuius lectionem mecum comiter communicavit R. Eeitzenstein. Fiyag jiaQa to ix Ttjg yrjg Uvat otov •
'
ovg xa?Jov(ji riyavTag ejrcopvfiov ev (/axdQeOOfV,^ ovvexa Prjg eyevovTO xal atfiaTog OvQavioto. ev tcoi iV^ ^leQov loyov.
ovTOijg 'O. 1
MAK
.
.
.
cod. B, qui qiiae seqiiuntur
numerus haud dubie depravatus, hv
non habet. 2 ev Twt iV in cod. A] rov leqoJ} loyov praebet Sylb.
rcai oydocDi
Lob. I 469. 508. 714; Susemihl Ind. III Cf.
allv
Hesiod. Theogon. 105 xXeieTe
eovTGJV,
NvxTog Te
XXXVII
r
rfjg
ot
6vo(peQ?jg
.
fr.
32a
OvQarov dOTeQoevTog,
xal
e^eyevovTO
.;
.
n. 2.
6^ dd^avaToyv leQov yevog
I— III
b
vs. 6;
TtTTJveg, rait]g ve xai
{TiTdvcov) vs. 1
Ejnm.
vs. 3;
OvQavov dylad
Texva. 64. ;Damasc. '0.
ov jroXXovg
De
princ. 111
B^eovg
(I 285, 7
v(piOT?]Ot.v
Rue.) r/ ^e\
tov Xqovov
djto
jtQCOToyovov ^dv7]Tog; avTog 61 b jroXvTiftrjTog
r]ftZv
o
^elog
fiexQt
tov
cptXooocpog
nXaTOJV ov^c TQia (yv/tJteQdottaTa (ivitjceQaiverat ejrl tov evdg TavTOV 6h eijtetv, ov TQug vor^vdg jcaQadidcoOi ^eiag vd^etg dXXtjXojv diacpeQOvOag ; Sove ^r]Tt]Teov, ojtcog Tavva (an ()
ovTog';
Tamd ?)
voovvTeg
jtciQadedojxaOiv
o% Te deoX xal
^ecov dyyi(JjtoQOt dvdQeg
oi
avvixa Tolg dfovQyolg
ex6e6c6xaOiV TQid6ag
oi
{heoi jtcog
vdg vo?]Tdg
;
Lob. 1470; Holwerda 303. 65. (56)
loann. Malal. Chronogr.
Cedren. I 102, 8 Bekk. eOTi
6h
Tcot
Xqovojc
djteQ
e^ed-eTO
(v. '0.
AiO-TJQ
IV 89
etiam I 148, vavTa.
7)
p.
~
74 Dind. Suid.
s.
~
Georg.
'OQq^evg.
OTt k^ aQXTJg dve6eix0'7]
djto tov {^eov ^rjftiovQy^^d-elg xal
tVTSvi^er xdxelSsr tov AlOfoog r Xcco^ xal Ni^^ ^o(peQd rrdrra xarctyi: x(U fxdAv.TTi t(1 v.io tov Ald sQa, ijTjf/alvcov Tf}v NvxTd .Toonfvctr, fio/jxfdj: rr r/jr avTov Iix{^fC)ei dxaTi'jj
hjjtTor
xal
Tiva
jrdvTor
vjrf()TaTor
NvxToq
xoA
T})r
ffeV7jg XTiijeojg'
Tor oviJar'
xa) Trjq
oxotovc d()Qa-
Pijr eL-rfv vjro tov
iVe
erpQaoe
nfQOYevfCiTeQov
tov Aldf-Qa ovcyqa xa^ xaXvTiTO-
vjro
Ttjg
.-rda^i?
xa\
fivai
AlHfQog cvtov
xal (Si]iiiovQyov djrdvTCor xal tov
(Ve
ot/ to (p(og QTJ^ar T()r AiffeQa ecpcoTtije
rlf
xa) .Tcujar T?)r XTig
vd
Idear
.TCiVTa YeyerrjCjOai, xa\
ij
dQydg
/jintvog dvvd-
()Qdt,
cpvijiv,
e§ avTrjg
de
Tijg
xal 7J?uov
dc>cof/ciTOvg
xai ijeh]V7]r, isovcdag xai cujTQa crdvTa xa\ yijr xai d-dhumaVy oQcofieva er avTOlg jrclrTa xa\ rd cioQaTa.
TCi
M^nv
X
Oxou.;
/ca fiovdg xal dvdg, thj dv fiovdg TiXstov Aid-tJQ, dvdg 61 to Xdog, TQtdg dt to cotov ftsv ydQ iOTt ~-, TtTQag dt 6 4*dvrig, cog xai^ '0. cfitjOt' TtTQciotv ocfdaXfwtotv oQcoftsvog^ svi^^a xctl svD-a. Cf.
eundem ibidem 244 a
Tov
sivat
avTOV 1
7]
xal
clQtB-ftov
p. 91,
oXcog
5 Couvr. Tor ds dsxa jidvra
TSTQOfifiaTOV
xai TSTQajrQoOcojtov
H-soXoyia xaXtl.
xof)
add. Couvr.
2 ovyxQiaiv M.
3 Hal om. M.
4 oqQ
avxoq Aa.
Herm.
p.
505
n. 5;
Lob.
I
490; Rohde Fsyche 11« 109
n.
I
EN
lEPOI AOrOI
76-79
PA^PSilJIAIS KJ'
153
Sumpsit hunc versum Orphicus ex Aegimio 1913) de Argo; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 482 n. Ilias imd Ilomer 412 n. 1. (ed. a.
fr,
1
;
188, 2 Rz.'^
AVilamowitz
Remp. II 169, 28 Kr. aOTiv 61 TtvQcU i) AioTtTQCivyta TtTQaxtQccTOV t/vQurxig ttjc, ^OQfftXTJg d-eoXoyicLa t6v fheov vfivovOriq. TtTQcwyHi haud dubie ad Phanetem (fr. 70) spectat, cum Zagrea TtTQaxiQaTov significatum esse Rohdius Fstjche ll^ 108 Procl. in
77.
vvotaxt) ^fcOT/yc,
n.
2 suspicatus 78.
sit.
Herm.
(65)
246 e
in Plat. Phaedr.
142, 13
p.
/C(> TOVTCoi
YjtJtovg,
aTt JtQohcot txcfotTtjoavTt tcdv cjtxtiwv dQ^cov,
(sc. Tc5t
^civrjTt)
/)
jtQcoTog^ iv TOVTOJt yivtTCtt yd/xoc' xal
Twi
xat tjtjtovg
TOikcot
dojOt,
cijtXc^g cot
dh
avTcJoi
jtccQi'/,ti.
Gouvr.
deokoyta jraQtxu tovc
jiqcStoji
tjttt
ivtQyttav
tovtoi
xat di-
jtQCDTCot
dtOJtOTi/t *PdvfjTt xat jtTtQvyctg didcoot^
XQvatiatg'^ jtTtQvytOot ^OQtt\utvog ivi^a xat iv&a. 1 TiQditog
M.
2 /Qvaelcdg Lob.; xQvakuq codd.
eundem ibidem 246 a
Cf.
p.
122, 19 Couvr.
IJXdTcov rjvioyov xat tjrjtovg jtaQtXa^tv, ivi}^!ot I=i
Tcov xoifjTcov "Ofir/Qog
148
fr.
1,1)'
dX?J
vjt^
(II.
ixtivcov
6
438),
d.lXd
'0.,
ov jtQcoTog 6e jcqo avTOv ol
llaQ^tvifhjg (Diels
lat ivfhiojv dvtv alTtag
fttv
{ahia Ast) ttQijTat' ivd^ovoicovTtg yaQ iXtyov. Herm. 505 n. 3. 4; Lob. I 491; Kern De Theogon. 49 et Ham, XXIII 1888, 482 n. 1; Gruppe Bxiiypl. 731 n. 1; Immisch Is. Jahrh. XXXV 1915, 566 n. 19; Pohlenz Goett. Gel An^, 1916, 273 n. 1. Aristophan. Av. 696 fr.
vcoTov
86)
Hymn. VI
(fr.
jtTtQvyotv
(IlQcoToydvov
Xofttvov jtTtQvytooiv,
fr.
1) "EQcog 6 jto^ttvog,
xQvoaiv^
OTiXffcov
dvtfimxtot
(v.
divatg^
87) vs. 2 coioytvf], /Qvoiatotv dyaX-
LXXXII
dovovfttvov ivd^a xat ivOa.
tlxcog
(Notov)
Cf.
vs.
2 coxtiatg jtTtQvytoot
Argonaut. 340 Xanpr^Qovg
r' dvi-
(lovg avQCitg fiiya xQ^^^OTilQOotg. c. d (I 427, 20 Diehl) Totama avTov xal 6 'O. ivdtixvvTca jttQt tov ^dvr^rog d-tojtQCOTog yovv o dtbg jtaQ^ avTCot ^oitcov xecpaXdg cptQti
79. (63) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 yd.Q
jttQi
Xoycov. jtoXXd.g
•
^Qifiag^ TCiVQeiovg'^
dcpttt^g)''^
/aQOJtov Tt Xiovtog,
xal jtQottotv djto Tov jtQcoToytvovg coiov, iv Scotov
iOTtv,
o
xcd
b
UXdTcov
Ovvidojv
cot
OJttQfiartxcog to
avTo^c^tov
^^^ ^^®^^ \
.TfxjOrjyonerfjf:
ror
ri/v
alrlav
xQvrf.ior
^wiov t]v
oh'
EN PAwsniuis kx
lEPoi jaroi
151
ydn
ri
;
rovrov
((r/iOTOV
i^
clv
vhov
/mIhv
d^iov
rl yaQ ro ix^favlv
//
yivoLro
ojrov
79 -81
duKfeQei
/;
ixdv}]q
cIjc^
rcov jrctvrcov jc/jjv ^onM'
To chdv i:X8lvo rov n- AlihtQog tyyovov xcd rov Xclovg,
(Sl
o fdv xarcc ro jiiQcu rdQvrai
dji&iQov
'
6
rcov vojjrcov, ro dh xarcl ro yaQ iori QL^o}ffa rcov jidvrcov (v. Empedocl. supra dh ovdlv JtetQaQ vjtijv fr. 0(5 b.
(flv
p. 148), rc7jL
1 i^Qifiag Dielil collato Hes.
^QLfiag C, [iQLfiaq
ifioviji,
la^SQiovq
M,
^QLfiCiCwv
s.
^QifLOvq X.
M, ravQioiq P, zavQOv
t'
N.
tfji
rov /Jovzoq
/QiofoiKyc;
2 zavQdovq Biehl, ravQiovq C, 3 d(pLd{g) Diehl collato Procl. iii
xa 6h xavQiov riyovq dioq, yaQOitov xe kiovxoq Herm., xqlov xal xavQOV iCBifaldq yaQonod xe ktovxoq Herwerd. Herm, V 1871, 139; v. etiam (3. xoQVipdq) fr. 81 Slo xal dXLHcoxaxov Cwlov 6 (^eo/.oyoq dvanJMXXH xqlov xal xavQOv teal Xiiovxoq xal dQdxovxoq avx(OL TieQizi^dq xeifaXdq. Keiiip. II 181,
7 Kr.
Herm. 503
Hymn. YI retQaxeQaroa 80.
(Migne
n. 9;
Lob. I 490.
(IlQoiroyovov
fr.
fr.
87) vs. 3 ravQotioav
(fr.
54
p.
131);
77.
{m) Nonn. Abb. ad Gregorii
36, 1028) g
^TOV sv
VJtSQOVQdviOV
6h
Tfjt
dvvr^cofisvog'
TOJtOV
cog
Ov6slg flhv TCOV
dv ovv
sl
sXsye
dvdQCOJtCOV TCOV
d^icog vffvrjcst, fiovog 6h 6 AjtoXXcov xat 6 tcov
jtotrjost
Mov6o3v
stjtsv
XOQ^'^^-
Cf. frr. 99. 107.
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 32
91. (81)
sXsyov
IIvd-ayoQstoi 6iXcog,
yaQ
dXXog
ald^sQta
f]
sv
Twt ovQavcot
JtQO
r)Xiov,
csXrjvrj'
tovto
fihv
dXXcog fihv
b
(II 48,
15 Diehl) ot
D^sooQSt^jO^at
6h fiSTa
Ta
rjXtov.
ovv xai 6 d-soXoyog
aacpcog' fiTJOaTO T^i dXXr]v yatav'^ djtstQtTOV, rjv ts 6sXrjvr]v
dd-dvaTOt xXrji^ovOtv, sjttx^oviot 6s ts 7]
firjvrjv,
jtoXX^ ovQs' sx^h JtoXV daTsa, jtoXXd fitXs^Qa.^
Orphic. coU. Kern.
11
6s
OTOtxsta yrj
fihv
siQr]X6
lEPOI AOroI EN PA^SilJIAIS KA'
162 1 ^rioaxo (^ga P.
Vs.
cipiens fii^aaro
(J'
aX?.Tjv
yaiav M, aiav aXXrjv P.
3
(i8?.a-
(III 142, 12 Diehl)
in Tim. 36 d (II 282, 11 Diehl)
y.aXovvrcov
OsX^jv^p
rrlv
b. c
in-
sicut supra Q.
rf'
eundem
Cf.
X6y(j)V
2 alav
Q.
rf'
2 praebet Procl. etiam in Tim. 40
1.
91—94
did
yfjv
ti]v
xal tc5v
ttjq,
yfjg
S^so-
TavT7]g
OlXSLOTTjTa JtQOQ aVTijV XOLVOV yOVV aVTOtg TO djCOXQVJlTSLV TO
40 e (III 172, 20 Dielil). Herm. IX; Lob. I 499; Kern
(pc5g et
XV; Holwerda
Ind.
Zeller Zeitschr. wissensch. Theologie II 155 Diss.
De luna
P. Capelle
;
Hal
1917, 3
Cf. fr.
De
Tannery Bev,
308;
Tlieogon. 53;
Susemihl
XXI
1897, 191;
pJiilolog.
XLII
stellis lacteo
1899, 235
=
Kl. Schr.
orbe animarum sedibus
n. 1.
De
22 et Plutarch.
Is.
et Osir. 367
c.
d ol ds Totods
ToTg (pvOLxolg xal tcov dn^ dtjTQoXoyiag fia^rjfiaTLxciov svLa
yvvvTsg Tvcf(j5va
0sX7]VLaxdv XsysOd-aL.
Trjv fisv
vyQOJtoidv syovOav ^XaOT7]OsOLV' Tov 92. (82) (BojtSQ
Tag
Tov
(^'
yaQ
sv
g)c5g
xal
7]Xiov xtX.
fi7]vl
(^lo
xal
xaTa ^c6l6lov SLQrjxaOLV dfisi^sLV Os2.7]V7]v xaTa sxdOTrjv rjnsQav,
ojtsQ [6 dcl. Dlehl] TJXLog sig svLavTOV,
TQsjt7]L
6 d-soUyog
(pr]OLv
yaQ 0% Ts
in Tim. 22 c
(cf.
cog
De
P
g^aOiv ol jtaQ' "E1X7]0lv,
(ivd-ol
svdsLxvvTaL jtaQal^^'^ ^^^^^6oOLg [xal lamblich.
to
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 38 c (III 56, 4 Diehl)
fiOQg)dg, ovtco xal t7)v
fivOTLxcog
OsX7Jvr]v yovLfiov
xal yovalg ^cqlcov xal (pvTcov slvaL
svfisvT]
7]Xlov xaTO. coQav xal
ocpq'
Sg
fzsL-
oYovTai tov 7p.Laxdv xoOfiov, "Ooiqlv 6s tov
fitv
del.
107, 29 Diehl]
ovtco
ts tcov AlyvjtTicov
7]
Diehl] jtsQL r^Xlov XsyovOa
dLacpoQovg sv Tolg ^coLdloLg dfisl^ovTog fiOQ(pdg et
myster. VII 3
p.
253 Parth.).
Procl. in Plat.
Eempubl.
II 58, 10 Kr. xal 6 oX.og svLavOLalog xvxXog 6L7]LQr]TaL slg av^r]Olv xal fiSLCoOLV xovlC^sOd-aL ^O.
SV TCOL
6 ft?]VLaLog Tr]g osXrjvt^g xvxXog svsl-
dLO xa\
XsysTaL tov svLavOLOV TQSJtSLV
fl7]VL
TCOL, To (Schoell]
Ta
aVT7]V
cod.)
tov rjXiov dQOfiov xal o ye OJtSQ TjXLOg SV SVLaV-
(p7]0LV,
dvdXoyov
sjt^
dfxcpolv d^scDfisvog.
Lob. I 499. 93. (81)
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 172, 20 Diehl) xa\
yaQ ovQavlav
yijv ([Taylor,
xcu codd.)
[t7]V
0sX7]V7]v '0. jtQoo-
7]y6QsvOs. yrj
al^SQLa
94. (77)
ov fi6vov
OL
7)
0sX7]V7] fr. 91.
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 22 e (I 123, 2 Diehl) xa\ ydQ ffad-T^fiaTLxoL
dvd-Qcojtovg sxstv,
dXXd xa\
XsyovOL JtsQ\ Tov 'O.
fiT]
ovtoool 6loqll,g)V
jtdv xXlfia yfjg
EN
lEPOI AOrOI
94—97
PAWSilJIAIH
KA
163
6l(6ql6E 6^ dvd-QCOJtOLOl
X<x)Qh djc' dd-avdrcov valsLV tdoq, 7]£XlOV TQSJtSraL JTOTLVeVfLSVOg
pv/Qog 1
Herm.
18
p. 105,
XIX
wissensch. Theol. 95.
yaQ xal
(83)
17 Eyss.^
Herwerd. Uerm. infra
(v.
s.
Xlrjv
dXXd
vjteQ x8(paXrjq oi?V tfijtvQoq,
1 dLvsvfxEvog sive dLvevfiivov
Macrob. Sat.
fieOog d^cov
rjL
OVTS TL
1
ff£69]yvg.
V 1871,
141 collato
ap.
fr.
BAKXIKA).
p.480; Lob. 1 497; Holwerda 309; Zeller Zeitschr,
XLII
=
1899, 235
Kl. Schr. II 155.
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 21 d
jtaQ^ 'OQCpeT
Ta
xal (pv6£cog xXvTa £Qya fuV£L
(I 94,
13 Diehl)
ovtco
£Qya xXvTa jtQoaayoQ£V£TaL'
TTJg (pv6ecog ^
xal djt^LQLTog alcov.
1 fievrjL Lob.
Herm. XIX; Lob. 96. (79)
Tov
(sc. ^'HXlov)
I 500.
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 41 c
yaQ
(IH
227, 31 Diehl) tov-
£jtt6Tr}6£ Tolg oXoLg 6 drjfLLOVQyog (sc. ^dv7]g)
xal (pvXax' avTOV £T£v^£ x£?.£v6£ t£ jtd6LV dvd66£LV, cog cpr]6LV '0.
Herm. XXV p. 485; Lob. I 497; Holwerda 308 contra quem ad lovem versum referentem affero Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 306, 10 Diehl) TOVTOvg ovv Tovg TQ£lg voag xal (Sj^fiLOVQyovg vjtOTLd^£TaL (sc. ^Ai/iXLog) xal Tovg jtaQa tcol IIXdTcovL (Tim. 40 e) TQ£tg ^a6LXtag xal Tovg jtaQ^ 'OQ(p£L TQ^lg, ^dvr^Ta xal OvQavbv xal Kqovov, xal 6 fidXL6Ta
jtciQ^
avTc^L dr]fiLOVQydg 6 -ttv cprjOLV tcov
Kqovov ^aOLXtlag xal
ijiixsLva xal Tfjg
Q-tcov,
oficog
TavT?jr ixtlvcov vhvovvtcov
r]
xal Molqccq dXXag
otl
Totg avTotg ovofLcuu xQcof/tvog, jiqcotlOtcov
dt
vjttQ^alvtiv
TLva yaQ dXXijv f/r/TiQa Molqcov
tcov
vosQcov oXoDg dLaxoOficov dX?M xdxtlvog dXX9]V 'Avdyxjjv jtaQrj-
yaytv jtQo tcov Molqcov, OTvytQcojtd ts '4vdyx7]v Xiycov jzqoeXd-tZv djt' txtivoov.
127. (101)
Procl.
jtaQaytL ovv avTrjv
iavTOv
yovlficov
(sc.
in
Plat. Cratyl.
406 c
110, 15 Pasqu.
p.
Yenerem) 6 OvQavog ix tov dcpQov
f/OQlcov QLcpivToyv^ tlg
t?}i?
d-dXaoOav, cog
tcov
(p7]0LV
^OQcptvg fLijdea d' ig jtiXayog'^ jtiotv vTpod^ev, dficpl 6e tolOl
Xevxbg ijtLJtXcoovOLV iXlootTO jtdvTod-ev dcpQog' iv 6e jttQLJtXofiivaLg coQaLg ^EvLavTog^ tTLXTtv jtaQd^ivov ai6oL7]Vj 5
yeLVOfiivr]V
rjv
jtaXdfiaLg vjti6txT0
6r]
to jtQcoTOV bfiov ZijXog
t' AjtaT)] Tt.
XXVI
1899,230; QKphxoq codd. 3 iviavxov Platt. 2 iq mkayoq A; avneXayoq B; hniiKayoq F; svneXayoq P. 1 QL(phxii)v Platt Jouni.philol. Lond.
Lob. I 542. Hesiod. Theogon. 188 fi7]6ta 6^
to jtQcoTOV djtOTfirj^ag d6dfiavTL
cbg
XCt^^aX' djt^ 7]jteLQ0L0 JtoXvxXvOTCOL evl JtOVTOJL, cog cpiQeT^ dfi jtiXayog jtovXvv
dcpQbg 5
d&avdTov
xtX.
Ad
cf.
vs.
3
Evx.
Plat. Tim. 37 e
in
fiovov
xal V.
cxjt'
ed^Qicpd-?]
cbg
JTQ.
Waser RE'^
V
Movo. 18
ejtel
dXXd xal
evLavTOV, 49 d
Diehl] xal
Ad
vs. 5
ov Tbv xQ^^ov
avTTJv xal vixTa (III
yeLvofiiv7]v
89,29 Diehl);
to jtQcoTOv
d.
ZiJXog Theogon. 384;
Theogon. 224.
128. (sc.
xal
7]fiiQav
Hesiod. Theogon. 202 yeLvofiiv7]L r« jtQcoTa. 'AjtdTt]
6e Xevxbg
"SiQag ^6' 'EvLavTov, Procl.
Diehl)
(III 40, 31
2568.
dfLcpl
XQ^^^i coqvvto' tcol d' evL xovq7]
i)ebv vfzvTJxaOLV,
fif]va [d-ebv del.
XQOvov,
Plotini
Procl. Theolog. Plat. et lamblichi)
b
IV
5
p.
188, 22 xiu jtQo tovtcov
UXaTcov avTbg iv
to5l
KQaTvXcoL
(p.
EN
lEPOl AOrOI
128—132
396 b
(6g
PAW£2IzJIAI2
Xoyog) ralg 'OQcpLxatg d^eoyoviaig
Tov fitv Atog jtareQa xov Kqovov Kqovov tov OvQavov djzoxaXeZ. Lob. I 368. £jt6fi6Vog
129. (99)
wg
d^
"O.
(cf.
(cf.
fr.
Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b. c
evd-koi
p.
supra
p.
141)
139), tov dh
62, 3
Pasqu.
xal xaTajttveL tov jiQoyovov
XeyeL,
OTOfiaTL
183
Kzi'
avTOv Tov ^dvrjTa xal eyxoXjtt^eTaL Jtdcag avTOv Tag dvvdf/eig 6 Zevg xal yiveTaL jtdvTa voeQcog o6ajteQ rjV IxeZvog vor]T(og, xal 6 KQovog jtdoj]g Trjg (SrjfftovQyiag evdidmot twl AlI Tag aQxdg xal Trjg eig Ta aL6{)^?jTd jtQovoiag, xal eavTov vocov tJvw-
xwv
Tca ToZg jtQcoTiOTOLg vofjToZg xal jtejtXrJQcoTaL d^cov
xal
6l6
.
TQtfpead-cd
clvtov
(ptjOLV
6
IxeZd^ev dya-
vjto
d-eoXcr/og
Trjg
NvxTog ix jtdvTcov de Kq6vov
Idem versus etiam post
fr.
ap.
Nvs
eTQecpev ?jd' aTiTaXXev.
Damasc. De
princ. 67
(I
146, 17
Rue.)
131.
Lob. I 506; Kern
De Theogon.
18. 57.
laO. (245) Procl. in Hesiod. Opera 113 (Gaisf. II 115, 9) TOvTO Kq6vl6v eOTL' xal yaQ tov Kq6vov del {leXaivag ex^LV Tag ejtl tov yeveiov TQixag cpi]0\v 'O.' IIXdTcov (Politic. 270 d. e) ds Tovg tjtl Trjg KQOviag jteQL66ov djto^dXXeLV cprjol to yrJQag, xcti
xal del yiveod-cu vecoTSQOvg.
Lob. I 511; M. Mayer Gigant
u. Titan. 238.
Cf. fr. 142.
131. (99)
Damasc. De
princ. 67
(I 146,
12 Rue.) eotxe 61
Tov Kq6vov avTOv xat 6 dyxvXo itrj Tijg^ {xai add. Lob.) r?;!^ NvxTa cog jtQohrjv ovoiav xal TQOcpov jtdvTcov (v. fr. 106) 6td tovto dvvfivovfiev7]v avTOV fidXtOTa tov Kq6vov jtejtotrjxevaL {jtejtoirjxe Lob.) TQecpovoav, cog tov vov ovOav to vo7]t6v, ejteL^?} tcol voovvTL TQOcpr) To voov[iev6v eOTL xaTa to X6yLov (Kroll De xat
ei6cdg vovv,
^O.
cog
6i]Xot
o Te OvftJtag ftv^og
6 jteQl
orac. Chald. 19 n. 1). 1 xal x6 ayxvXofiiJTTjQ Usen. in Schoellii Proclo ad
De Hymn. XIII Kq6vov vs. 9
Lob. I 506; Kern
132.
Damasc. De
Remp.
p. 38, 15.
Theogon. 57.
princ.
dyxvXofiiJTaj cpeQLOTe.
422
(II 277, 5 Rue.)
eha
Ijtl
tov-
Toig xal elg t6 xLVOvfievov jtQoeQxeTaL xat eOTcog, ijtel 6id tov 6r]fiiovQyov xat
r]
ioxdTrj
xoXjtoig TTJg 'Ptag,
g)vOig e^Qd^eTat tcov dXXcov
hv Totg
cog JtoteZ ^OQcpevg- xa\ iXcog 6 6r]fitovQytx6q
lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJIAIi: Kd'
184 djia6LV
7]
£6tlv
tjidt
OQfiog,
(uovQylav
t)
d-eoq
tj
xal
jtQcor?/ jtQodyeL t7]v d?/-
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c
vhjV.
elg
132—135
27 Diehl)
(I 46,
T6 OVV "HQa OVf/JtQOSLOL To5l AlL JtClVTa djtOTLXTOV6a 6VV T(OL
laoTslrjg
jtaTQL' dLo xal
xal
ri
xoXjiog 7]
Frj
^sog avTii'
ri
cov
ff7JT7/Q,
Krollium
30 (Ab.
p.
(fr.
163) avTcoL
*^
xal
Frj tcol
r]
6
OvQavdg
fi-.
305):
jtaTrJQ.
'Peh] TOL vosQcov fiaxciQCOV
yaQ
jtdvTCOv
JtQcoTr]
cum
ts qo7] t6*
Jttjyrj
dvvdfieig xoXjtoLOLV dcpQdoTOLg
TQOxdovOav
Krollio vix jtaTQog legendum
Kern Herm. XXIII Damasc. De
133. '0.
1888, 488 n. princ.
6oxeL fidXXov Trjv dxQL
jtQoaayoQevsTCU'
KQOviag dvvdfiscog OvQavcoL' jtdvTCOV yaQ Cf. Orac. Chald. apud Trjg
de^afievr] yeverjv ejti jtdv jtQo^eeL
ubi vs. 2
^^^^^
\
Kqovcol' jtdot^g yaQ e6tl
tcol
'^Pea
284
est.
XXVI.
(II 157, 12
cpvTcov
6 ftev yaQ
Eue.)
ts xal tcov dXXcov xaQjtcov
vjtoOTQcovvvvcu cpv6LV vjto T^v '^Piav.
el fir] aQa xal t7]v Foqyova voolfiev d/Qi tSv UO-cov avTwv exTeivovOav Tr]v eavTrjg
^(oioyoviav.
jtSQL
134.
Procl. Theolog. Plat.
Tov
^acjLlecog
^6rr£g, exofievcog
yaQ
6r]
Kqovov
V
voeQcov
11
init. p.
B-ecov
fr.
Tatg 61 av
265, 25
jteQag
vjtofiVTJOeOL
jtov t7]v ^aaLXida ^Peav vftVTJaofiev.
67]
tov 6r]fiLOVQyov tcov oXwv, HXdTcov Te g)7]aL xal 'OQcpevg.
(100)
Procl.
121])
tcov
in Plat. Tim. 40 e yaQ dXlcov TLTdvayv
ejtL-
TavT7]v
6evTeQav 6e tov
fir]TeQa d-eov,
135. [anteit
tSv
(III 185, eig
t7]V
28 Diehl)
xaTa tov
jtaTQog ejtL^ovXrjv lefievcov o ^Stxeavbg djtayoQevei ts jtQog Tag
xal ev6oLd^eL
Trjg fir]TQbg ejtLTd^eLg evd-^
avT^^ 'Sixeavbg fiev evl fieydQOLOLV eftifivev
oQfiaivcov, jtOTeQcoOe yv{i)c6ci7]L^
Te
6VV Kqovool 5
jteQt Trjg jtQci^ecog'
fir]TQL
fiir]g
rj6'
v(Jo{?r,
dtVTSQOV TO aQyVQOVV, ov
TQLTOV t6 TtTaVLXOV, O
TLTavLxoJv f/sXcov tov Ala avOTfjOaad-aL
in Phaedon. 68 c p. 48, 25 Norv.)
^toXoyog
Ovvvor^oag ojg
(cf. ^^
^^"^^
\
OQOig TOVTOLg Jtdv sldog jtsQLtytTaL Trjg dvd-QOjjthn^g
Cf)7]0LV
Olympiodor. sv tqloIv
^a)j]g.
tj
yaQ
vosQov iCTLv xal dsloVy avTolg TOlg dxQOTaTOig tcov ovtwv ivLdQVfisvov, 7] jtQog iavTO ijtiOTQajtTaL xal vosZ iavTO xal dyajtdt T7]v T0iavT7jv id-iXsL
C^fjv
^(07]V,
7]
jtQog T« xsLQOva ^XtJtsL xdl fiST^ ixsivoyv
dX6ya)V 6vtg)V.
TQLTTfjg
ovv ov6r]g
Trjg dvd^Q0JJtiv7]g
og Jtav TO voovv OvvdjtTSL Tolg vo7]TOLg, To 6s dsvTSQOv djtb Tov Kqovov Tov jtQWTOv, (pr]olv o ftvd^og, dyxvXofi7]TOv (v. fr. 131) xdl JtdvTa jtQog tavTa jtoLOvVTog ijttOTQtcptLV, to dt tqltov djto ALog tov T(ov dtvTtQcov jtQOVoslv xal (^taxoOfitlv T« ;(£/()or« dtddoxovTog' tovto yaQ l6lov dr^nLOVQylag. ^0)7] g
TO
(isv
jtQWTLOTOV djto Tov ^dvT^Tog iOTLVj
Lob. I 510; Vdri Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 222
Ahraxas 127; Heeg 51 141. (244)
n. 1;
Dieterich
n. 1.
Procl. Hesiod. Op. et Dies 126 (Gaisf. II 121, 18)
6 /itv 'O. Tov aQyvQov yivovg ^aatXsvsLV ^7]6l tov Kqovov, Tovg xaTa Tov xa^aQov Xoyov CcovTag dQyvQOvg Xsycov SojtsQ tovq xaTa vovv fiovor xQ^Oovg' 6 dt 'Holodog (Opera 127) id^iXcov
lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^^IAIAI^ KJ'
141—142
iv6d^a6{^at
TTJv ^tra^olriv
dvdQ(omv7]q
rfjq
^cofjq
187 xb aQyvQOvv
yevog tcov dv&Qa)jtojv jtoi£l Qad^vfiov.
Lob. I 510; Holwerda 309. 142. (245)
Procl. Theolog. Plat.
X6ya)V To dyrjQcov
XeyovTwv,
ttjl
^aQ^aQol
ol ts
cag
V
10
p.
(sc. ttjl
cpaat,
264, 20 tcdv dt ^eo-
KQOviaL) jCQoOrjxsLV
xal 6 tcdv '^EXhjVcov {^eo-
— xal yaQ ovTog det fieZatvag Tag tov Eqoviov jtQOOxal ytyveO&at jtoXtag TQixag (ivaTtxcog — tov tov nXccTOJVog ev&eov vovv Ta avTa 130)
Xoyog
'0.
cojtov fr.
Ta^ei TavTTji
leyet,
(v.
fi?]6aftc5g
O^avfid^G)
jtsQt
Tov d-eov TOVTOv Toig xaT' (xa^' Port.) Lyvog avTOv jtoQevofievotg excpalvovTa. ev yaQ Trjt KQovlat jteQt66cot to yiJQag dcptevat cprjCl Tag rpvxdg, ejtl 6e to veov dvaxdfijtTetv, xai to jtoltov fiev dcpatQetv, Tag 6e TQtxag i/eXatvag tOxstv. tcdv yaQ jtQeO^VTeQcov (cp?]Otv
sc.
Plat. Polit. 270
Tcov 6e yevetojVTov
at
d. e)
at Zevxal TQlxeg ifieXatvovTo.
Xetatvofievat,
jtciQetat
eig ttjv jtaQeXd^ov-
aav WQav xaMaTavTO. TCWTa fiev 6 'EXedT7]g ^evog. 6 6e ye Ta TOVTOtg ofiota jteQt tov O^eov (sc. Kqovov) 6taTdTTeTat'
'0.
vjto Zr]v\ KQOVtcovt
dd-dvaTOV alcova xafietv, xad^aQoto yeveiov
—
6teQdg ^fa/rae evoj6eag, ov6e i]jte6avolo fityyjftevat dvd-et Xevxcot'
5
f^xX' eQtd-r^Xea
Unde restitueudum
Xdxv?]V.
esse videtur:
— wv^ — v^w — wi d^dvaTOV {xat)
(r')
vjto Zr]v\ KQOvicovt'^
aicova^ Xaxetv^ xad-aQOto yeveiov
6teQdg^ X"tV«? evo)6eag, ov6e
{yfJQaog}'^ r]jte6avoio fity7]fievat
5
{rt Jtdfijtai)^
dv&et XevxSt,
dXX{d jteQt xQOTdcpotatv exstv)^ eQtd-r^Xea Xdxv)]V.
naXca ninQOixaL suppl. Lob.; aXXa Kqovov (paaxovoL Mullach. 2 vno Zijvoq KQOvimvoq mavult Lob. 4 Xayelv 3 (t') aL<x)va Duentz. 1 XOLOL
Hermann ap. Lob., qui ipse vefjLELv praefert; xafislv ed. Porti. 5 xa&aQoTai yheiov xal diEQOLQ Herwerd. Henn. V 1871, 143; xal add. Herm. 6 ovSi (xi xov ya) idem; Lob. pronomen aut participium plurale postulat, ovdt {noxavxolq) Duentz.; ov6e {xi nafinav) Herwerd. 8 suppl. 7 y^jQaoq add. Gesn. Hermann.; uX?J uIeI i. X. Duentzer.
II.
Herm. ap. Lob. I 511; Duentzer 79 fr. IX; Mayer Gigant Tit 238; Vari Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 224. Spectat Orphicos forsitan Pindar. 01. II 68 Schr. oaot 6'
hoXfiaaav eOTQtg exaTeQcoO-t fteivavTeg djto jtdfiJtav d6lxcov ex^tv 'ipvxdvy LTetXav Atog 66dv jtaQa Kqovov tvqOlv (rjv eva^e TOtg
lEPOI AOrOI
188 dixaloig
EN
16 Dr.).
schol. I 93,
PA^PSilJIAIS Kd' Cf.
142—145
IV 291
etiam Pindar. Pyth.
XvOs 6t Zevg acpdirog Tirdvag. 143.
Procl. in Plat.
dolv
txarlqag
Eempubl. II ovrco
?]Y£fi6vsg,
53, 2 Kr.
rov
xal
sva
6ti
OwaficpOTtQag voslv dvodov rs xal xaO-odov xal rrJL
ysvsOsi C^mfjg svyoviag ts xal dvoyovlag'
dt,
majtsi)
jtQoaTdrtp
ov,
rfjg
rrjg dLJtXrjg
iv
si 6sl ttjl sfifJL
ovx dXXov // tov nQOfUjd sa 6sl vof/i^sLv, ov xal nXdTCDV sv IlQcoTayoQaL (320 d), Tfjg dvd-Qmjtivrjg C^cmjg scpOQOv, coOJtsQ r(o7') 'EjtLftr^d-sa Tfjg dloyov cpt^aiv, xal 'O. xal 'HaLo6og (Theogon. 565) 6Ld Tf/g xXojtfjg tov jtvQog xal Tfjg slg (lavTsiaL jtQOOsysiV,
sv6sLxvvVTaL
66ascog
dvd-Qcojtovg
xaTcxysLV slg ttjv ysvsOLV,
cog
Tr)v
Trjg
xal Tcov dfisLvovcov xal /slqovcov ysvsascov.
B
Plat. Phaed.
q^t]' p.
/)
OsfiLg
ydQ sOtlv
avTTj
dQXcug JtaQaXa/i^dvsTca
sv
r)
jtQo
jtciQd^svog
(isv
(isvsL
Trjg
tcov 6r](uovQyLxcov d-sa^icbv airia,
r)
ravrrjg d6LaXvTcog
djtb
Cf.
122, 13 Norvin. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 a (I 396, 29 Diehl)
144. (105. 129) sixoToyg
tov vorjrov xvqlov Olympiodor. in
djto
ipvxrjv
dvd-QCOJtlvrig jtsQL66ov
6r](iL0VQyiag' ^^^
rd^Lg avvsOTr] tov JtavTog.,
tov
Trjg
^^^^^
\
jtQo66ov
6r](LLOVQyov
xal
6^6 xal
xard
Tovg XQV^f^^'^^ ^^^ NvxTog' dv
sOt'
'Psir]
jtaT^a Tsxt]L Kqovcol^ sv
(pLX(jTr]TL.
av(ijtaQdysL 6h tcol AlI Tt)v TQid^a tcov 'S^qcov (v.
Hymn. XLIII)
Talg sjtLTSTQCiJtTaL (isyag ovQavbg OvXvfijtog
r](isv
jtvxLvbv vscpog t]6' sjtid-sZvaL (Hom. 1
nacda
textjL
II.
Kqovojl Herwerd. Herm.
V
E
ts,
*
dvaxXlrciL
750).
1871, 138; XhxoL nalda Kqovcdl
Herin.; xe xal nalda xqovo) M, xe xal xqovo) naZSa P, Xbxev nalSa xqovo) N.
Herm.
p.
503
n. 1;
Lob. I 539; Holwerda 290.
Hesiod. Theogon. 453
'Psir]
6s 6(it]d-sLaa Kqovcol tsxs cpai'
6L(La Tsxva.
145. (106. 128) OTL
Ar](it]TQa
XsysL
Trjv
OTL
dvco
'O.
Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 403 e (90, 28 Pasqu.)
amf^v Xsycov rfJL ^PsaL stvaL, ovaa dv ^^ ^^^i^- sx(poiTt]Tog xal djtoysvvcoaa tov Aia At](ir]TrjQ.
Tfjv
(isv,
(Av (isTa
Kqovov
^Psa saTiv, jtQofldXXovaa 61
\
XiysL ydQ' 'Psit]
To jtQlv iovaa,
Ar](ir]Tr]Q 1 Qelri dfiftrjxriQ
^
sjtsl
ALog sjtXsTO
(ir]Tt]Q,
ysyovs.'^
— iofiaa Werf.; Qtiriv — iotoav codd.; iot^aa
(y*)
Mullach.
2 yiyovs
codd.; traiisp. Boisson., ylyvexo A. Werf.; ysyovevaL JijfjirjXQa Lob.
lEPOl AOrOI
145—147
EN PA^^MIAIS
189
Kd'
—
haec duo verha Proclo relinquenda esse censet et *^Pei7]v sovaav servans Orphea xlxlriaxov J/jfXTjZQa vel simile quid scripsisse opinatur. Res dubia est. qiii
Idem
in Cratyl. 401 c p. 80, 10 Pasqu. 6 d^ '0. tqojtov fiav
Ttva TTJv avTrjv sivai ttjv /h/firjTQa
oh]t ^cotoyovtat, tqojiov
Trjt
dkXov ov Tfjv amrjV dvco (ilv yaQ ovoa 'Pea iOTt, xaTco dh fiSTa Tov Atog ArjfirJTrjQ' xai yaQ Ta jtaQayofisva^ Of/oid eidtv TOlg jcaQdyovOtv xa\ 6xs6dv Ta amd. d^
1 TcccQayofieva Werf.;
naQayevofiEva codd.
V 11 p. 267, 38 xat Taq G£(jfio(p6Qovg d-sdg dvvfzvcov
Theolog. Plat. N6[iotQ,
xal
Ar/fi7]TQog
Trjg
Tr/v
savTfjg
xat
(iSTa
ns6i]
j)
Plato)
TrjV
Tijg
l^cdt/v.
^sog ^Psa xalstTat, tov 6s Aia jtaQdyov6a
Atog sx(paivov6a Tovg ts
flS67]V
Ar]p]TQog.
xcCt
ArifxrjTrjQ.
oXovg xal Tovg fisQtxovg sOTtv o 6vftJtag Trjg
fis6t]g
si6tv sxdTSQat.
6s
xdToo
ov6av
Aia
Tov Atog.
T£ XQV(picOV Xat TCOV
fisv
Trjg
ovv
67]fitovQytxr]t
Trjt
ftovd6a
Ar]fir]TQtaxr]v
fiSTa
r]
T&V
TQtTTal 6s
Trjg d-sov 6vvdfistg.
xal ttjv fisv dvco TQtd6a 6vvdjtTSt Twt KQovcot,
djtocpaivst
s^7]tQ7]ftsvr]v
v(pi6T7]6t
Tag ysvv7]Ttxdg
6vvv(paivst
TTJv
d>}
TavT7]V yaQ jtQ0s6Tr]6aT0 fiovd6a 6vvaycoydv
TCOV SV aVT7]t Jta6COV Td^SOOV,
fisQtC,ofisvo)V jtsQt
tv
dxQOTr/Ta
6tdxo6fiog jtsQtXr]jtTtxdg tojv ts dXXcov TtTavi6cov, xal
C^corjg
Trjv
(sc.
KoQ^jg dvajt^fijcst jidoav Trjv tvd-sOfiov
6tax66fiovg tcov O-scov
6s
xal
ttjv evcootv Trjg ts
xaT^ ^OQcpsa Tcot fisv KQovcot 6vvov6a xaTa
sjisl
xal
drj
stg
tov
Td^st.
6vvTSTayfisvr]v,
6r]fitovQyov
tSv
oXoov.
oXr]g xal 6vvajtoysvvdt ttjv
jtaTSQCov
tcov
fts67]
^^^ \
fis6r]v
dfia
xat
xal
yaQ
K6q7]V fiSTa
jtQ6yovog
{}-sdg
6td
TOVTcov dvvfivsiod-co Tcov X6ycov.
Lob. I 537; Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 1169 Cf.
r]6av
Pherecyd.
fr.
1
xal Xd-ovii]'
dst
(Diels II » 202, 3) Xd-ovirjt
6s
Zdg
n. 7.
fisv
ovofia sysvsTO
xal XQovog rfj ,
sjtst^i)
avT^t Zdg yfjv ysQag 6t6ot.
Damasc. De princ. 267 (II 134, 17 Rue.) xat yaQ 6 jtaQ' 'OQCpst KQ6vog, og TtTdv s6Tt xa^d tov savTOv vjts^cox6Ta, xal xaTajtivst tcc otxsta ysvvTJfiaTa xa^d tov dfisiXtxTOV. Cf. 146.
^
Procl. in Plat.
Remp.
II 61, 22 Kr.
1 Tt
nav
Cf.
Hymn. XIII Kq6vov
cod. B.
vs. 2 dXxtfts
TtTdv.
147. (108) Schol. Lycophr. 399 p. 149, 11 Sch. 6i6xov dh Tov Aia Xsyst 6td tov Xi^ov tov dvTl Atog vjto 'Psag OJtaQyavcoQ-tVTa xal vjto
Kq6vov
xaTajtod-ivTa, cog g)r]6tv "^H^io^og sv
EN
lEPOI AOrOl
190 TfJL
Ssoyovlcu
Qaq,
Osoyovlav].
485)
(vs.
Quae extrema uncis
147-151
'OQ^icog vjioxk&tpag xal jiaQacpd^fL-
[rriv
inclusi,
PA^SIIJIAIS KJ'
ex Tzetzae classe 11 sumpta sunt.
Lob. I 516. Cf.
loann. Gaz. Descript. tab.
evomito supra
fr.
21 a
in
Procl.
148. (115)
mundi
I 49
de Sole a Caelo
p. 92.
Plat.
Remp.
I 138, 23 Kr.
xmI
yaQ
ixeZvog xa^evdcov jiQCOTtOrog jtaQadtdoTai tcdv d^ecov
Kqovoq
evd-a
filv ejtsiTa
cpaycov doXoeOCav e6cod7]v
xelTO ^iya qeyx^^^'
ev TS
Dieterich Ahraxas 76 n.
Lob. I 516
;
149. (45).
Clem. Alex. Strom.
TTJi
Oeoyovicu
141)
(v. p.
VI
tov Kqovov 'OQCpel
ejil
xsLT^ djto6ox,uo}6ag jtaxvv avxsva, tjLQSL'^
5.
26, 2 (II 442,
2.
xa6
6e
12 Staeh.) jtejtoli]Tai
vjtvog
fiLV
jtav6aiidTG)Q,
Tavra 6s ^'Ofi7]Qog sjtl tov KvxXomog (/STsO^rjxev (Od. 206 ex tov AlovvOov dcpavLOiiov.
i
372).
Anteit
fr.
1
7]Qei
L.
Herm. XVIII
vs.
3
478; Lob. I 517; Schuster 49; Stemp-
p.
linger Plagiat in der griech. Lit 68. 150.
Damasc. De
princ.
6exaT0V, avTO xad-^ avTO (sc.
(sc.
Td^LV jtaQa ToZg "EXX7]6lv,
Trjv
^eojtaQd6oTOV
luppiter) ov jtaQclyet KovQr^TLxrjv
fiovr]
^
22 Rue.) TeraQTOv xal
6Ld tl 6 f/ev jtQWTog jtaT7]Q
6e
r]
(v. frr. 146.
6Ld tI avTTJL ^vVTerdyd-aL
xard
(II 150,
C,r]T7]6cofiev
Phanes) xal 6 TQLTog
yevvaL, ovg dfieLXlxTOvg
278
TQelg,
'Pea Tovg KovQ7]Tag djto-
151) elval (pafiev oXcag 6h
evbg ovTog amrjg dfieLXixTOv
(p7]fir]V.
1 avviEzdxB^cci {(pafih) suppl. dubitanter Kue.
Holwerda
312. Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396
b p. 58, 1 tov ^eov tovtov (Saturni) jtd07]g r/y^' JtQog ra xaTa6ee6TeQa CvvTd^ecog vjteQ^oli^ xal 7] jtQog to V07]t6v dxQavTog evo?6ig, coOts ft7]6e Trjg KovQ7]TLxf]g avrov dslOd^aL cpQovQag, coOJteQ Trjv ^Peav xal tov Aia xa\ t^/i^ K6q7]V' 151. (112. 194. 210)
Pasqu. TooavTT] ydQ eOTiv
/}
jtdvTeg yaQ ovtol 6Ld rdg eig q)vXaxr]g
tSv
KovqtJtcov
fiovLficog l6QVfievog
Trjg jtaQa tcov
xal
tcc
6evTeQa jtQo66ovg
e^erjd-T^oav
dcp^
6
6e
TTJg
dTQejtTOv
KQOvog, ev eavTCOi
oXcov tcov 6evTeQcov aQjtdoag eavTov,
KovQr]TO^v vjteQL^QVTat cpQOVQdg, ex^L 6e xal tov-
EN
lEPOI AOrOI
151
PA^iilJIAIS Kd'
191
Tcov ivosidSg ev iavrcot rrjv ahtav' xb
yaQ xad-aQov rovro xal ro dxQavrov vJtoCraOiv jtaQEX^rat jtdoaig ralq rwv KovQ7Jra)V jtQoodoig. Idem in Plat. Tim. 28 c (I 317, 11 Diehl) wcjisq
yaQ
^soXoyog
6
avrov
JtsQi^
nxrjv rd^iv, ovr(o (po^SQag^
slvai
'OXvfijtov
xoQV(pfjg
r^v
YarrjOi
ijtt
avrov IdQvet, ovra^g xal ovrog
jtoXtv^ dvfjxev avrcot, iv
Kovqtj-
rrjg
rov
dxQO-
'rrjv
dtatcoviojg tdQv^uevog dtd rcov fiiooiv
fjt
rd^ecov xoCfiet rd jtdvra.
vovg
lovem)
avrov, xal cog exstvog
jtSQt
(f)7]0i
(sc.
xal 6 IlXdrcov (Protag. 321 d) ^g^vjiaxdg
drj
rtg f/tv
ovv 6 drjfitovQyog eOrt xat ort
d^elog rrjg oXrjg jtot7]6ecog atrtog,
eiQTjOd-co
dtd rovroov, xal
avrog dvvfivetrat 6ri(itovQ(Diehl] an vjtofteftV7Jad-a)9 vjto-
ojtcog vjto re 'OQq^io^g xal Illdrcovog 6
yog Zevg, djto rovrcov
rQidda 6
vjtefivfjad^o:)
rfjv dfieiXtxrov xal
nXdrmv
rwt
ejtofievog
ev Nofiotg (VII 796 b) evojtXta
'OQCpet KovQ)]rtxr}v
rrjv
evQvd-ftov
xat yaQ
^O.
xal ot
jtaQtarr]at rQetg ovrag.
djtoxaXet, xad-djteQ
^evog rd rcov KovQ^jrcov
cprjalv 6 ^Ad-rjvaZog
xat
jtatyvta
avrcov dvvfivdjv.
vtxrj
Plat. V 3 p. 253, 36 dXXd fi7)v xal dxQavrov rcov voeQcov S^ecov 6taQQ7]6tjV
Idem Theolog.
ftv^a^G) P).
(eQQvd-ftov
Port.)
rovg KovQrjrag cpvXaxag d-eafiol rcov KQf]rcov
jtdaa d-eoXoyla rf]V xad-aQav xa\ dxQavrov
xal
C^cof]v
;fO(>£/ar
rcot r]
Atl
"EXXr]-
xai iveQ-
yetav eig rf]v rd^tv ravrr^v dvajtefiJtovatv ovde yaQ dXXo rt ro
xoQov
ro xad-aQov xat dx7]Qarov ivdeixvvrat. Cf. eundem 1. 1. p. 322, 23 Id^t 6f] ovv djto rfjg doQiarov ravrrjg xal xotvfjg jteQt rcov d-ecov rovrcov 6i6aaxaXiag xa\ rfjv '^EXX7]vtxf]v
V
35
rj
init.
rov IlXdrovog rjfiZv^JtaQadod-eiaav eig fieaov dydycoftev xa\ ijtt6ei§(Ofiev aihdv xat fiexQt rmv ovoftdrcov jteQt
avrfjg
ejtoftevov
vjto
q)r]fi7]V
rotg
jtaQ' "EXX7]at
^eoXoyotg,
rQtcov ^aatXeoov fivartxfjt d-eooQiat, i^Tjyrjaet, rfjg ixeivcov
ol6e rcov xat
xdv
ovx dcptardfievov
afitxQa
rfjg "^EXXrjvtxfjg
xad-djteQ
rfjt
iv
rfjt
rcov
rcov dxQavrcov d-ecov
vtprjy^jaecog.
rig
yaQ ovx
d-eoaocpiag dxrjxoorcov ev
re ralg dQQTJrotg avrcov reXeralg xat ratg dXXatg jteQ\ r(nv ^ecov jtQayfiareiatg rcog
rrjv
vftV7]ftev7]V
rcov KovQrjrcov rd^tv jtaQ' avrolg 6tag)eQ6v-
cog
rfjg
dxQdvrov jtQoearcoaav
d-edg 7]yeftovovaav xal rr]v 6r]aafievr]v ;
cpQOVQav
rwv
ovrot {avro\ Port.) yofiv oi
'Peav
Xeyovrat
ftexQt
rciov
(pQOVQetv
airicov
rfjg
xa\
rdv rcov
f/eQtarfjg
i6t6rr]rog,
rfjg
oXcov elg avrfjv dva-
d^eo\
oXcov
xa\ rfjv ^aatXi6a 67]fitovQy6v,
xal
^ootoyoviag re xa\ 67]fitovQyiag
jtQotovreg, r7]V re K6q7]v iv ixeivotg xa\ rov fievovg rcov 6evreQcov cpvXdrretVy SajteQ ^cofjg
^ootoyoviag xa\
rfjg
Atowaov, i§7]tQr]evrav^a rdg rfjg oXrjg
jtavreXovg 6r]ftL0VQyiag {^rjfiiovQyrjaq
EN
lEPOI AOrOI
192
KovQr/Tixyv
151—152
^opddag' ravrriv 6?} ovv Trjv fiovov '0. xal ol jiqo tov ID.aTo^voq tyvcor-
jcQcoTOVQyovq
Port.)
PA^Sil/IIAIS KA'
dvex^vOL
ragw ov
aav d-eoXoyoi xcd yvoVTtc, t^Q/J6x£vaav, dXXd xal o 'Ad^/jvaLog Ta yaQ iv Kq9Jt7il t(dv
^tvog iv NofWLg (VII 796 b) dvvf/vr/Ot. KovQ?jTcov ivojtlLa jtaiyvLa, jidC7]g cprjOLV
T?jg tvQvd-jJOv
xLVtjoewg slvai
xal vvv ovdt tovto djtixQr]Oev
dQxr/yLxd jtaQadaiyfLaTa.
avTCDL TO TTJg KovQiiTLxrjg (ivrjOd^rjvaL TavTTjg Ta^ecog, ^^^
'Ad-rjvdv,
xal
rjg
oh]V
Tr]v
dXXd xal
diajtotvav vfivcx>v
Tr)v
jtaQa TOlg jtQO avTOv d^eoXoyoLg fivOTa-
f]
I
ycDjia
avTwv ivdda,
xcd Tr]v fiiav
jtQoOTi^hriOL
tcov
l^djtTeL
KovQrJTcov
jtQOodov,
dvar
fihv
avTOvg jteQLCTQicpovOa TOlg Ad-r^vaCxoZg (jVfi^oXoLg, c^g Trjg deLO^aXovg C^corjg xal Trjg dxfiaiag vorjaeojg jtQOOTdTag, xdTco de jteQLg)avwg vjtOTdTTOvOa TrJL Trjg Ad-r^vdg jtQovoiat. ol fitv yaQ
devTeQatg
TCilg
vvfiiav eXaxov et
VI 13
p.
110, 24
xcd
fiovddog.
is?]QTr]VTaL
p.
.
.
382, 11.
xal
aQxovvTai Ta^eOL
od^ev
.
ol
ovvd^)]ftac>LV.
xal ol KovQr]Teg t?]V
drj
6e
voeQag Ad-r^vaixrjg
Trjg
ijtco-
jtQoeOTcoTeg xaO-aQOTr^Tog tcov d^ecov
Olympiodor.
in
KovQr]Teg
ol
ovTeg O-eol xal xQvcpiag
vor]Tr]g
TQiTaLg
dxQdvTOv
Trjg
Norv.
Phaedon.
Plat.
jteQt
Tovg
B
Qxe
6r]fiL0VQyLX0vg
vevevxaOL jtQog to x^^QOV.
{^eovg, OTL
n.
Trjg
TOlg ixeld-ev jtQoLovCLV
ojtadoi,
iv
aTe
KovQr]Teg,
jtQcoTLCjTOL
Lob. I 546; Gruppe Su2jpl 715 et Griech. Mythol II 1169 7; Maafi Orpheus 96 n. 124; Poerner De Curet. et Corybant.
diss.
Hal.
XXII
1913, 372.
'Piag KovQr]Teg
Mesomedes (Hadriani aequalis) Elg
Tr/v ^locv
16 ed. Wilamowitz Griech. Verskunst 598.
vs.
xal
d^eOficoL
xal
6e
jtdvTa vjtrjxoa,
xal
jtdvTa
fteTQa
^OQCpeZ
IV 16
Procl. Theolog. Plat.
152. (111)
^46QaOTeiag
cpQOVQal
cpQOVQeiv
p.
206,4 tou 6e
xal jtdoat
6Ld tovtov vcpeOTrjxaOL.
liyeTaL
tov
oXov
Tfjg
dLavoftcd d-ecov,
6r]fitovQy6v
jtaQ^ , ^
xal
xdXxea'^ QOJtTQa lai^ovoa
xal TVJtavov f alyrjxeg ovTcog ^x^rr,
o
SoTe
jtdvTccg
^
ijtiOTQecpeLV
elg
avTrjv Tovg
{}^eovg.
xal 2JcoxQdTr]g djtofLtf/ovfievog, tov r]xov Xiyco tov fivB-Lxov
Tov
ijtl jtdi^Ta
Trjg
A6QaOTeiag
OTtiag Tfjg
o6e
'
^taTeivovTa x?]QvyfiaTL, ejtl
rJTLg
jtaQCiJtXr^oicog
jtdoag jtQodyet Tag rpvxdg.
dv ^vxr) xaTi6oL
tl
tSv
tov ^eOftov
d^eOfiog 6t
dXr]^e5v
fiixQi-
A6Qa[^^]
*
tTiQag jteQL66ov, elvat djtrjftova fiovov, ov^l tov 'Oqcplxov
f]xov djtOTVJtcoodfievog 6Ld Tov6e tov xr]QvyfiaTog xal olov vfivov
lEPOI AOrOI
152—154 TLva TOVTOV
EN
jtQWTOv
'AdQaOTslag dvag^d-sy^dfievog.
TTJg
193
PAWiilJIAIi: Kd'
^€Ofcdv avTOV dlX^ ov voftov jtQOCtLQrjxev,
fihv
yaQ
Soxeq tov Kqovlov
%al Tov Aiiov. Tov T(ov oXcDv
1
sed
Ab.;
d.
cf.
Diehl) TTJv /Jixijv oA?/v ojtccddv uvro^. T.
rf'
Cretico diss.
c
(I 315,
14
aiyTjXEg (non avyrjxeg [Wilam.]) ed. Porti
ex peUe caprina facto.
xvfi^aXa
Tim. 28
g. Procl. in
2 xakxia Wilamowitz Herm. LVsf
quae vertit tympano ^x^evxa Lob. conferens Nonn. XLIV 139 ^xrievxa, xvnavov Xiyvrixeg Wilam., v. etiam Neustadt De love Berol. 1906, 6. 4 delevi. 3
1919, 60.
e.
xvfjLnava
Lob. I 515; Kern Archaeol Jahrh. III 1888, 235; Gruppe Suppl. 746.
Vide
fr.
105 b.
Martyrium Theodoti Ancyrani et septem cum S. S. 18 Maii c. 24 d. e (IV p. 160 Boll.) 'O. yaQ 6 VfieTSQog JtoirjT7]g Xiyu, otl Zevg tov Kqovov tov IdLov naTEQa i(p6vevoe xal loxe ttiv Idlav (X7]TiQa ttjv "^Piav, xal i^ avTwv yevvaTaL tj [leQOeq^ovr], rjv xal amrjv^ ifjiavev' eOxs 6e xal Trjv 153. (308)
Ada
eo virginum
xal AjioXXcdv 6e Trjv l^lav d6eX'
Idlav d6eX(pr]v "^'HQav yvvalxa.
eOxsv AQTe/iLV,
(prjv
xal ifiiavev iv ArjXwL jtaQct tcol ^cofiwL.
rjv
xal 6 ^'HcpaLOTog Tr]v A^r]vdv.
xal 6 "AQr]g 6e Trjv Ag)Qo6LTr]V. 1 ^v xal avxog fort. recte Lob.
Lob. I 593. 154. (114) Porphyr.
jtaQa
6e
yaQ
jtXrjOd-elg
r]
Nv^
antro nymphar. 16
p. 67,21 Nauck^ ALog ive^QeveTaL'
vjto
fieXLTL
axoTomaL cbg vjto olvov^ xal UXaTcovL (Sympos. 203 b) 6 UoQog tov vixTaQog
[iiXLTog f/ed^vei xal
vjtvol (bg jtciQa jtXr^ad-elg'
De
KQOvog
6
'OQq)el
tcol
yaQ
ovjtco
«^ \
Nauck qI^q^ ^p^
Tdv 6Ld
TCDL AlI vjtOTLd^efiivT]
evT^ ilv
67]
fiLv l6r]aL vjtb
yaQ
^r]ol
jtaQ' 'OQg)€l
fiiXLTog 66Xov''^
6qvo\v v\pLx6fi0L0LV
eQyoLOLV fied-vovTa fieXLOOdcov eQL^6fi^cov, 6rjoov
uvTov.^
xal jtdoxsL
6
KQ6vog xal
OvQav6g, tov d-eoX^yov 6C rcc
eig
d-eta
eig
i^6ovi^v*
yiveOLV
Ovvovolag
ri^oviJL
^ed^elg
ixTifiveTat cQg
6
6eOfielod-aL xal xaTdyeod^ai
aivLOOofiivov djtoojteQfiaTL^eLV Te 6vvdfieLg
exXvd-ivTa.
OvQavov xaTL6vTa
7]6ovi]g
eig
od-ev
ejtLO-vfilaL
filv
ovvovolag tov
Frjv IxTifiveL KQ6vog' TavTO 6e
jtaQiOTaTaL
avTOlg
r)
tov
fiiXLTog,
TrJL
v
Lob. I 517; Holwerda 327. 168.
(125)
T(oc AlI rolg
Procl.
in
Plat Remp. II 144, 29 Kr. 6^6 xal ^*^ ^6tavifteiv jtaQaOxsva-
TirdOLv rdg eyxoOftiovg
C^Ofiivmi Xrj^etg ejteod-at rrjv Aixrjv
6
\
'0.
rcoc 6s Aix7] jto7,vjtOLVog e^iojtero
^
(pr]OLV'
jtdOLv aQcoyog. 13*
lEPOI AOrOI
196
EN PAW^IJIAIS
158—160
Kd'
yaQ jiaCLV aQCoydq jtoXvjcoivog, sl rmi drjiiiovQymL rov jcavTog (jvvdLaxoOjJst ra jidvra, d-saJv ccqxsl (v. fr. 103), daifioOLV
si
CvvsjtLCrarsl, ipvxag dLadLxd^SL xal djta^ajtXcog dLa jtaccov 6lsq-
XsraL Tcov ipvxojv
xqlclq et Theolog. Plat.
//
6s '0. xai dLaQQrjdrjv siq
missis 6
VI
tov oXov
8 p. 363, 15 prae-
dvajte\ujtsL dTjfiLOVQ-
yaQ avTcoL ^aOLXsvovTL xal dLaxoOfislv clQXOfitvcoL to tcol scpsOJtsTO etiam (prjOL Trjv oXjp^ Aixr]v. Procl. in Tim. 41 c (III 232, 31 Diehl). Vide etiam frr. 159. 160. 1 nokvTtovog Sipensxo cod. Gottorp. Theol. et D^ Tim.; noXvTioivog yov.
jtdv,
ri6ri
—
sjtsod-al
2
i(p6inEto Portus.
t.
Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 315, 14 Diehl) frr. 152. 160.
Lob. I 396; Schuster 27; Kern De Theogon.52; Diels Parmenides Lehrgedicht 11; Dieterich Archiv Eeligionsw. XI 1908, 159
=
Kl. Schr. 412 Cf.
Kern Orpheus 40
;
n. 2.
vetustiorum fragmentorum nr. 23.
Parmenid.
vs.
fr. 1
14 (Diels II ^ 149, 7) twv ds Aixrj jtoXv-
jtOLVog sx^f- xXrjldag dfioL^ovg.
Ennead. V 8, 4 (II 236, 24 Volkm.) xal r^ ovoia avTi] dLa tovto 6s ovdsfiia fisiOocpia, dXX^ ovx avTog, sha oocpog. ^cov, xal rl avTOSjtLOTr/fir] svTavd^a jtaQsdQog twl vcol tcol OvfijtQO(paivso0^aL, otov XsyovOi xard fiifirjOLV xal tcdl All Trjv Aix7]v. H. F. Mueller Herm. LII 1917, 151 Sophoclis Oed. Col. vs. 1381 Plotin.
SLJtSQ
sOTLV
jtaXaicpaTog Aixrj ^vvsdQog Zrjvdg aQxaioLg vofiOLg
7)
venisse suspicatur, cum et Sophoclem et Plotinum Orphicorum doctrinam sequi verisimilius esse mihi quidem videatur {Orph. 41 n.). Cf. Aelian. fr. 25 (II p. 197 Herch.) et Arrian. Anabas. IV 9, 7. Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d p. 154, 14 Couvr. 159.
Plotino
mentem
in
jtaQdysTai ds
ALxaLoOvvrj jtaQa t(dl d-soXoycoL vjto
7)
Evos^siag.
Cf.
ibidem
p. 162, 9
f/lv
7)
XsysTat Tov Nofiov tov sxsl xal Evos^siag
Vide
frr.
6Qog yaQ Tim. 28 c
6
315, 8
TaTTCov Ts avTov avTcov,
TOV XOOflOV Aixrj OWSJtSTaL
Noftog tov Atog, Sg
(I
p. 169).
(sc.
xal Tov Nofiov avT(nL
xaTa yaQ Tag
(sc.
TCOL
'O.).
ALi (jtttQS-
Idem
sv
in Plat.
6s
rjt
xal f/STSx^]Taf
vjt^
aihcov,
lovi) Ovyxad^L^Qxwv, coOjtSQ xal 6 'O.
vjtod^r^xag
jtOLSLTaL
^rjOLv 6
tou roQyiai (523 a) owlovem) Tolg KQovi6aLg xal s^aiQcov djt*
Diehl)
tva xal jtQO tcov tqlcov
jtdQs6Qov
^vydT7]Q
Procl. in Plat. Alcibiad. I p. 499, 2 Cous.^ jtdXiv,
JtQO
7)
105
(fr.
Nofiov xal
Aixrj
158. 160.
160. (126) ijtSldTJjtSQ
sxsl
Trjg
NvxTog
Tov Nofiov STL 6s
xal
jtaQ^
sxsivcoL
T7iv AixTjv oX7]v (v. fr.
158
lEPOI AOrOI
160—163
avtov
n. 2) d:jta6bv
EN PAW^IdlAIS
197
Kd'
(IV 716 a
rcd-ifisvog ev Nofioig
21), wcjtsQ
fr.
xal 6 d^EoXoyog.
Lob. I 396. 533; Kern Orpheus 40
Hymn. LXIV Nofiov
vs. 1
n. 2.
dd-avdrcov xaXlfo xal O^vtjtcov
dyvdv dvaxra, ovgdviov Nofiov xrX.
Damasc. De
161.
princ.
'Ogq^ia 6vo jtQo^dXXsTaL (sc.
vovg ^soTTjTag,
ttjv
rj
283
m
(II 156, 17 Rue.)
dh xar'
rcov dffsiXixrayv JiQoPoXrj) ^mioyo-
xaTa to xivovfievov f/dXXov, ttjv 6s (v. fr. 163) (prifu xal 'EOTlav'^
fitv
"HQav
fiaXXov xaTa to {e6T6)g,
TavT7]V fiev e^Qd^ovOav Tovg slg t66s t6 jcdv jiQouyvTag d-sovg,
jtdvTag
6s
sxslvrjv
jtQ6o6ov sxxaXovfisvrjv.
sig
Procl.
Cf.
in
Tim. 41 d (III 249, 16 Diehl). 1 x6 atjQciv
(prj/ni
OTelag
(fr.
E-iie.
Procl. Tim. 41 e (III 274, 17 Diehl) xal yaQ 6
162. (110) 6rifiiovQy6g,
xal katifiv M; corr.
6 'O.
cbg
105),
g^rjdL,
TQSfpSTaL fiev djto T^g 'A6Qattjl jivdyxrjc (cf. frr. 54. 126
6vvs6tc 6s
ysvvdi 6e Trjv EtfiaQfievrjv. Lob. I 514; Holwerda 328.
p. 132),
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 450, 20 Diehl)
163. fiLovQyog
avT6g, 6 fieyLOTog Zevg,
xal looTsX?)g avrmc xaXsHaL, xal sx jtaTSQwv. (III 248,
Cf.
in
30 Diehl)
Tim. 18 c Jtrjyrj
djtoyevvrjosog
djtoysvvmoa jtdvTa
xal
iooTsXrj
jtdoav
27
(I 46,
jtdorjg
Trjg
Diehl)
tcjv
tjjv
fiev
6 6e
132
fr.
^^^ ^^^^^ \
41 d
et
jtQo66ov xal
xpvxc5v
vjteQxoOfiiov
^pvxrjv, jtdoav 6s TrfV syx6ofiLov, JtQoiovoa 6s
^coLOjtOLOvOa
xcQL
6?]fiL0VQycQL
xal
tov
oXov x60fiov,
(Schneid.]
6?]-
Ov^vysl ttjl "HQaL' 6l6 tcov avTwv jtQOsXrjXvd^aOi
6rjfiL0VQyLxc5L
rjv
sjtl
6 fiev '0,
codd.)
xaXsZ
xal OvvdjtTSL xal ov^sv^ag fiiav JtoLsl firjTSQa jtdvTG)v (6v 6 Zsvg jtar^Q
Lob. I 539. sv TWL jtsQi ALog xal "HQag fr. 115; cf. Dion. Prus. 56 (II 15, 24 Arn.) tovtov vfivovOL jtal^sg oocpcov sv aQQrJTOcg TsXsTalg "HQag xal jLog sv6aifiova ydfiov et Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c. d. (I 49, 12 Diehl) sjtsl xal to ttjv avTTjv sTeQOLg rj tov avTOV jtXeioOt Ov^evyvvoO^at XdffoLg dv sx Tcov fivOTLxcDV Xoyojv xal Twv iv djtOQQTJTOtg Xsyofiivcov '0.
XXXVI
lsQc5v ydficov, oig xal 6 UXdTcov sig 6vvafiLv s^ofioLwv ra jtsQl
Tovg jtoXiTag xai Tovg tovtcov ydfiovg isQOvg ydfiovg jtQOOrjyoQsvos (Resp. V 458 e).
EN
lEPOI AOrOI
198
PA1'£iIJIAIS KA'
163—165
Lob. I 366. 539. 607; Giseke 79; Scluister 15 701; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 104 n. 3.
n.
Gruppe
2;
Suppl
Procl. in Tim.
164. (117) de arprjTai
xal
tvxag TQtJttTat, jiaVTog jtoi7jT/jv, og jiqo Ttjg xXrjattg
B
prooem.
(I 206,
Socrates) r^g ohjg jtQay/mTdag,
(sc.
xal
fitfiovf/tvog
NvxTog
dwv
TavT)]i
dr/fiiovQytag stg
oX7/g
OTTjQtov siotivat XtysTat Tfjg
26 Diehl) jtqXv
ijcl
Jiaga-
tov tov
ts to XQV'
xaxeld^sv jtXtjQOvCdat
TCQV d-etcov vo7J6ecov xat Tccg Tjjg drjfitovQyiag aQyag vjtodtxeoO^at
xat 6rj
djtOQtag ajtdaag,
Tccg
ei
xat Tov jtaTeQa jtaQaxaXetv
jtQog fiev yccQ ttjv
jtcog
XQV
dxovet
xat
NvxTa
eijtetVy
i^ta\^^'^
amrjg
jtaQ^
fr.
Xeycov
dfi^QOTe, x(5g, Tade cpQaCe,^
d^avaTcov dQxrjv xQciTeQoq^QOva
/^'
^'^^^^Xvetv xcCt
eig t?)v Tfjg drjf/tovQytag OvXXr/tptv.
TOJt d-eoXoyojt jtejtoh/Tat
Nvs
^ecov vjtaTTj,
fiata,
d-efttg
165
vs.
2
—
vs. 3
d^eod^at;
ovQavov.
Vs. 1
etiam in Tim. 40 e (III 179, 10 Diehl). Tim. 40 e.
1 (pQaQiiq in
Cf.
QCLV
et
ibidem 41 c (III 228, 12 Diehl) SojtsQ yaQ 'O. Trjv voeevO^elg Twt Att {ttjv) SrifitovQyixfjv djteTeXeOev xtX.
ovolav
NvxTog
xQri(^f^ovg fr.
107
p.
171, frr. 165. 168 p. 202.
Lob. I 517. Procl. in Plat. Tim. I 28 c (I 313, 31 Diehl) t«
165. (122)
TOtvvv oXa jteQtexcov 6 Zevg xal jtdvTCi (lovadtxmg xat voeQ(og
TovTOvg^
xaTcc
Tovg
XQV^f^^'^^
^'/^
NvxTog
^^* ^^^^^ \
vg)iOT7]Ot
jtdvTa Ta eyxoOfita, d-eovg Te xal rdc fiotQag tov jtavzog.
yovv jtQog avTov jtmg 6e
fiot
fj
Nv^
ev Te'^
tcc
aid-eQt jtdvTa jteQts
jtdvT^ eOTat xal
dcpdTmt^
x^Q^^ exaOTOV
Xdffe, Tcot 6^ evt f/eOOcot
ovQavov, ev 6e * re yatav djtetQtTOV, ev 6e iv 6e T« TeiQea^ jtdvTa Td 1 om. C.
2 €v
5 iv 6h CN,
ig 6^ N.
<pav(oxo ^;
P
XL
Xeyet
eQcoTtjoavTa'
t'
^
d^dXaOOav,
ovQavog eOTecpdvcoTai.'
h
Herm., Lob. 3 om. C. 4 Ss P, ^frfe C, P. 6 neiQea N. 7 iaxs(pav(orai CN, iot€'
i^dh
{nisi erravi Diehl).
habent etiam idem in Tim. 36 c (II 256, 21 Diehl), in Plat. Phaed. C II og' p. 162, 30 Norv., vs. 2 aid-eQt 3 ovQavov Procl. in Tim. I 207, 9 Diehl, Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. IV coroll. de loco I 643, 27 Diels ejte\ ovv ?} 'AoOvQtog d-eoXoyia xal vjteQ T6v6e tov xoOfiov dXXo Oiofia d-eioTeQov to ai^iQtov jraQa6e6(oxev, ol6e 6e avTo xcc) 'O. ev olg Vs. 1
Olympiodor.
—
(pr/Otv aid-eQt
— ovQavov.
lEPOl AOrOl
165-167
X
Herm.
Vs. 4 ex 166.
rmv
Lob. I 521 n. V; Holwerda 318. 485 sumptus est. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 c (II 24, 23 Diehl) xa\
^
(122)
yaQ
xal
vjco
Ztvg
b
Tr^v
NvxTog
vjtoO-rjxag Tfjg avTCCQ
Sg
y.QciTeQbq deOf/og,
T£Taf(tvog
avTOJi^
199
/iJ'
vs. 5; II.
ovTog £OTiv 6
EN PAT£nAIAIi:
d^eoXoyog, dia jrdv-
(prjOiv 6
XQ^^V'^ OsiQag Ovvsxofisvog' XQVOfiv vcpiOTr^Oc oeiQav xaTa
Tfjg
(v. fr.
ejt'
Tag
160)*
deOfibv xQaTeQbv jtsQl'^ jtdvTa TavvOOrjLg,
£jti]v
OeiQTjv
XQ^^^h^ ^S aliheQog aQTfjOavTa. avTWL Kroll. 2 neQi MP; snl Q; enl naai in Tim. 28 c (v. infra), ubi neQL navza MP, tnl navza Q; negl naoL in Tim. 32 c et in Cratyl. 395 e. 1 naQ'
eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 12) 24 Diehl), in Cralyl. 395 e p. 50, 26 Pasqu.; vs. 2 apud eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 17 Diehl), ubi sequuntur verba Vs. 1 legitur etiam apud
et
32 c
OeiQag
(II 53,
/()i?a7]c
'OfjrjQixojg
(II.
6
De
Damasc.
W.
Kroll Philol LIII 1894, 426). Procl.
p. 150),
X
vs. 9;
Hymn.
Kroll
De
deicov
Tct^ecov
tcov
cf.
et
Herm.
tcov
19)
etiam in Tim. 34 b (II 112, 3 Diehl) princ. 205 (II 87, 2 cf. Add. 385 et rectius
eyxoOfiiojv xexX?]ftevrjg,
n. VI; Holwerda 319. VII 2 dxQOTdTrjg djtb OeiQfjg (Ludw. Chald. 22; Wilamowitz Sitisungsher. AJcad.
Lob. I 521
in Minerv.
orac.
Berlin 1907, 273. 285. 167. (120. 121) TCtVTCi de
xal b
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a (I 324, 14 Diehl)
'0. evdetxvi\fierog
xaTajtiveod^ca Tbv vor/Tbv d^ebv
ecpaTO jtaQa tov d^^fciovQyov tcov oIojv' xal b fiev eig
Wmtojv
^kejteiv
Tb jtaQadeiyfia tov drjfiiovQybv vjted-STO, Tr/v vorjOiV 6id
Tfjg
OQaoeojg evSeixvvfievog, 6 de d-eoXoyog xal otov ejtijtfjddv avTbv TOJi voriTcoL
6iaQQrj67]V
xcd xciTajtivsiV, cog b fivd-og ecp?/0£V' eOTL yaQ,
rd tov xad-r^yefiovog Xeyeiv, b jtaQa
ei
XQ^
TCDi ^OQq^et JtQco-
Toyovog
d^ebg xaTa^ to jteQag tcov vor]Twv IdQVfievog jtaQa Tcoi nXdTCovi Tb avTo^wiov 6ib xal aicoviov eOTL xal tcov voovftevcov xdkXiOTOv, xal tovt' iOTiV ev vo?]TOig, ojteQ b Zevg ev vosQolg' '
yaQ exdTeQog Tojvde twv Td^ewv, xal o
jteQag
fiaTixojv aiTicov Tb jtQcoTLOTOv,
fiev tcov jtaQadsiy-
dh tcov 6r]fiL0VQyLxc5v to fiova-
6ixc6TaTOV' 6Lb xal evovTaL JtQbg exelvov 6 Zevg ^cd
NvxTbg xal a ^^^ \
^^^^^
cog
fieOrjg Trjg
jtXr]Qco^e\g exeld-ev yiveTai xoOfiog vo?]Tbg cog ev voeQolg.
TOTe jtQOJToyovoLo'^
;fccda3i^3
Tcov jtdvTO)v 6efiag elxev fiet^e
6' eotg fteXeeoOi
Tovvexa Ovv
efji
fil^og 'HQtxejtaiov
evl yaOTeQL xoiX?]L,
^eov 6vvafiiv t€ xal
tcol JtdvTa''
^
dXx?]V,
A^bg jtdXtv eVTog Itvx^?].
lEPOI AOrOI
200
EN
PAWiilJIAIi: Kd'
Vs. 4 V. etiam b vs. 1, qui ea, praebet. 1
^eoq
xaxa
(6)
167
quae in Orphicis secuta sunt,
2 nQOzoyovoio C, nQWToyoviov P, 4 ^Qixamaiov P, yjQioxsschol. C bis, rjQLxanalov N. 5 navia Holwerda (cf. Diehl, v. infra b vs. 1, ubi traditum navxa, naQcc codd., dubit. Kroll.
3 yaSa>v Rohde, yavtov codd.
nQ(i)x6yovoq N.
naiov C, TjQi<Jxenaioq etiam Lob. I 320 n. 1), navxl edd. prior.
Zoega AbMlg. 262; Herm. VIII vs. 3; Lob. I 519; Rolide U^ 114 n. 1; Holwerda 320; KroU Philolog. LIII 1894, 561.
Fsyche
in Plat.
Procl.
TOiovTov
nXdroi)V
Tim. 28 c
(I
312, 26
Diehl)
di^f/iovQydv
vjto6T7](jdfi£Vog
xal dxaTOVOfiaaTov daCev, coq iv Taya^ov fiolQai ^^^ ^^®^^
okwv
ovv avTOV (Phileb. 54 c) 6
fiev
ciQQrjTOV
yaQ iv jtd67]L Tds£L 0-ewv Td dvaXoyovv tcol evL. tolovtov yovv t] ev exdCTCOL xodftcoL 6 6e ye ^O. xal ovofia avTo^L jiQodTJveyxev, IxTe ixeWev fiovdg. xLVOVfievog, col xal avTog o IIXdTcov rjxoXovO^^^aev iv dXXoLg 6 yovv JcaQ^ avTcoL Zevg, 6 jiqo tcov tqlcov Kqovl^Sv, ovTog idTi^ tSv oXcov 67]fiL0VQy6g. fieTa yovv Tr]V xaTdjtoCLV tov ^dvr]Tog al ideai tcov jidvTCOV iv avTWL Jteg^rjimOiv, cog q)r]6LV
jtQOT£Tayfiivov
\
tcov
'
Iotl
6 d^eoXoyog'
Tovvexa 6vv tSi jtdvTa ALog jtdXtv evTog
hvx^,
(== a b ald^eQog evQsb]g 7]6^ ovQavov dyXaov vpog^ jtovTov T^ aTQvyerov yair^g r' eQixv6eog e6Q7], 'Qxeavog Te fieyag xal veiaTa TdQTaQa^ yair]g xal jtOTafLOL xal jtovTog djteiQLTog dXXa Te jtdvra 5
jtdvTeg
o66a
t'
dd-dvaTOL fidxaQeg
T^ €7]v
vs. 4)
d^eol 7]6e d^eaLvaL,
yeyawTa xal v6TeQov
ojtjtoo^ efieXXev,
169)
(v. fr.
evyeveTO,^ Zr]vdg 6^ ivl yaOTeQL 6vQQa jtecpvxei. Cf. I 314,
6 ftev yaQ
22
ss.
'O.
fieTa ttjv xaTdjto6Lv
jtdvxa yeyovevat fiivcog
iv
Diehl et in Parmenid. 130 b q)r]6iv,
exeivcoL,
ejteL^rj
6evTeQcog
6e
p.
799, 27 Cous.2
tov ^dvr]Tog ev twl Ai\ xd
jtQoj\^^ ^^^^ Tcog fiev
xal
r^vco-
xal 6iaxexQLfievcog ev tcol
6r]-
Ta jtdvTcov dvecpdvr] tcov eyxo6fiicov alTia' exel yaQ 6 rjXLog xal r] 6eX7]vr] xal o ovQavog ambg xai ra 6T0Lxeia xal 6 EQcog 6 evojtoLog xal jtdvra djtXdJg tv yeyovoTct Z7]vbg jie^vxsL et in Tim. 28 c (I 308, 2 Diehl), ubi idem versus citatur. Vide quoque in Plat. Tim. 34 a (II 93, 18 Diehl) «/ yaQ
fiLOVQycoL
.
.
.
jiaQa TOig D^eoXoyotg xaTajt66eLg jteQioxai Ttveg el6LV, dXX^ al fiev
lEPOI AOrOI
167—168
EN
201
PAT£iIdIAi:S KJ'
jtQoyovixal xa vor]Td jtsQLXa^^dvovCi voBQwq, al 61 tcov jtaidmv To,
voEQa
jtQog
vor]T(og,
TOVTO
6rj
Herm.
in Plat.
6td t/ dh axQt tovtov
;
OTt
Tat evovOd^at Tcot ^dvrjTt,
NvxTog.
fieOrjg Tfjg
1
mxLV
(6)
Phaedr. 247 c
10 Couvr.
ov6s ot vjto tov Aia d-eol XeyovdXXd (lovoq 6 Zevq xat avTdg 6td
drj
Vs. 6 v. etiam
fr.
169
p.
208.
3 iyysvEvo Gesn., €v yhexo
2 tccQTaQog C.
Kroll.
p. 148,
oTi deZ axQt Tivog elvat ttjv 6vva(f>rjv.
£iQ7]Tai,
Holwerda.
Herm. VI
Ad
vs.
djtelQiTog
5
(cf.
vs. cf.
2— 8;
n. III;
Holwerda
320.
Hesiod. Theogon. 109 xal jtoTafioi xal jtovTog
Od. x 195) et 878 xaTa yatav djteiQtTov.
168. (123. 43)
-— 105d
Lob. I 520
(I 121,
Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. III 9 p. 100 a Versus Orphici etiam ap. Stob. Eclog.
12 Dind.).
10 Wachsm.).
Vs.
20
extr.
17—20
quoque Euseb. 1. 1. III 11 etiam I 129, 29 Dind.; vs. 31. 32 1. 1. XIII 13 (II 216, 1 Dind.) v. quoque fr. 169. oQa 6e Trjv t(5v ^EXXrjvov Oo(piav ovtwoI 6taaxojtovfievog. tov yaQ Aia tov vovv I
23
(I 29,
(I 130,
28 Dind.);
vs.
Tov xoOfiov vjtoXafi^dvovTeg, og ra ev avTcot Tov xoOfiov, ev fiev Tatg d^eoXoyiatg TavTtjL 6^'(>£a^ dfigAg td^eLQat
dOTQ&tv fiaQfiaQeoyv jteQLxaXXeeg T^eQe^ovTaty
TavQea 6' dfKpoTeQcoO^e 6vo XQ^^^ta xeQaTa, 16
dvToXir] Te 6vOtg Te, O-ecHv 66ot ovQavtcSvcov, ofifiaTa 6' rjeXtog Te xal
vovg 6e CDt 6r]
dvTt^mOa^^
ot d\pev6r]g fiaatXrjCog
^'
OeXrjvr]'
d(pO-tTog
ai^Q,
jtdvTa xXvet^^ xal v j^aOtXevoov
vjteQovQCiviow re {re KroU; 6e codd.) xa\ ovQavicov, dQ^rjv 6e xal fieaa xal reX?] rcov oXcov jteQtexoov, ibidem 317, 17 et 318, 20 Diehl ei be ravra bfiocpcovcog Xeyerai rcoi re Ttftaicot xal rotg Xoyioig, jtrjyatog eortv ovrog 6r]fitovQy6g, cpatev dv ot ex rfjg d^eojtaQa66rov d^eoXoyiag oQfiwfisvot, xard rdg i6eag xai avrbg 67]fitovQyoJv rbv oXov x6ofiov xal cbg eva xcil cog jtoXv {cog JtoXvv fort. recte KroU) xcu oJc xaO^ oXa 6tr]tQr]fdvov xal cog xard fieQrj, xat etg vjto re IlXdrcovog xcu ^OQCpecog xat rcov Xoyicov Jtotr/r^g xal jcarrjQ vfivetrat rov Jtavr6g^ jtarfjQ dv6Qcov T£ ^ecov re, yevvcov fitv rd JtX^07] rcov d-ecov, ipvxdg 6t jteftJtcot'
lEPOI AOrOI
204 yevioetg
eig
Idem
dvdQcov,
EN PA^SilJIAIS
xal tovto
cog
(p7]6LV
in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 799, 27
tov ^dvr]Tog iv
(isra Trjv xaTcijtoOiv
jiQw\^^^ ^^^^-TfDg
IjcBLdrj
g)i]Clv'
6evTeQcog
6e
Kd'
168
^^^
^^^^ 6 Tlfiaiog.
\
Cous.2 6 (ilv yag
U
tcoc All tcc jtdvTa yeyovivai
fiev
xal rjvwftevwg iv exelvmt,
xal diaxexQLfjevwg iv twl drjfjLovQycoL ra jidvTwv
twv
exel yaQ 6 rjXLog xal rj aeXTJvrj avTog xal r« OTOLxeTa xal 6 "EQCog 6 evojcoidg xal jtdvTa djtXwg ev yeyovoTa, Zrjvog d' ivl yaOTeQL CvQQa jtecpvxeL (fr. 167 b vs. 7)* xa\ ovx rJQxeod-rj TOVTOLg (lovov, dXXd dvecfdvrj
iyxoafiLG)V alTLa'
xal 6 ovQavog
xal Trjv Td^LV tcov eidcav tcjv 6r]f/L0VQyLxSv JtaQadldcoOL,
6l^ rjv
xal
Ta
aiod^rjTa TOLavTrjv eXaye Td^LV xal 6Lax60fiT]OLV et Theol. Plat.
VI
8
6av
p.
363, 23 citato vs. 1
:
xal
fioL
6oxel xal 6 IIXdTcov elg ajta-
Trjv 'EXXrjVLxrjv d-eoXoylav djtopXejtcov xal ^LacpeQOVTcag {etg)
Trjv 'OQq^Lxrjv fivOTaycoylav ,
dveLJtelv,
cog
aQa 6 jtaXaLog Xoyog
xtX. (cf. fr. 21). Idem in Tim. 41 a (III 209, 3 Diehl) jtoLrjTtjg 6e xai jtaTrJQ 6 Zevg, og xal vvv XiyeTat 6r]fiL0VQydg vq)' eavTOV jiaTrjQ Te eQycov, (palev dv oi 'OQCfLxoL jtotrjTrjg 6e fiovcog 6 Trjg fieQLOTrjg Iotl 6r]fiL0VQyLag alTLog, cog dv oi avTol cpalev.
jtoir]TrJL
Ta vor]Td jtdvTa, {Ta voeQa Ta iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e jtaTQt xal Ta voeQa jtdvTa, Ta vjteQxoOfiLa, tcI iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e
JtOLTjTfJL
Xal JtaTQL VOeQCDL OVTL
TcoL fiev
ovv jtaTQL
jtdvTa om. QD),
6e
fLOVcog vjtoxeLTaL
vjteQxoOfiLa,
rct
jtoir]Trji fiovcog
e6L6a^ev vtprjyrjOLg'
xad-'
jtXij^og vjtoTeTaxTat
jtaTQog
; r]
Ttt
6rjXov otl
r]
'OQCpicog
yaQ i^LCTrjTa tcov TeTTdQOJV TLva 6e Ta sQya tov 6r]fiLOVQyov xal
exdOT?]v
{)-ecov.
Td Te
VJteQXOOflLa, TCl eyXOOflLa' TCOL
xal Tavra jtdvva yfidg
Ta eyxoOfiLa.
ocofiaTa jtdvTa xal
f]
twv
^colcov
OvOTa-
Oig xal 6 tcov rpvxcov tcov fied-exTcov aQLd^ftog. TavTa ovv jtdvTa dXvTd eOTL 6Ld rd d^eXr]fia tov jtaTQog' tovto yaQ xal avTOtg
iv6e6a)xe
xal
6vvafiLV
g)QOVQr]TLxdv
Trjg
dTQejtTOv
vjtdQ^ov
\pvxalg dvcod^ev ejtL^efirjxoTeg
ov6e ydQ yeveOiv eOxov,
6iaftovr]g,
i§,r]LQ?]fieva)g.
dXV
oi
OvvexTLxov 6e
voeg
avTcov oi
Talg
ovx dv XeyoLVTO eQya tov jtaTQog' dyevrJTCog i^eg)dvr]Oav, otov evTog
d6vTcov rf;^^6Vr£g xal ov jtQoeX^ovTeg eg avTcoV ixeivcov yaQ ov6h jtaQa6eiyfiaTd eOTtv, dXXd tSv fteocov re xal tcov TeXev-
Taicov ^vx?] ydQ jtQWTr] tSv eixovcov, Ta 6e oXa, otov ra fo5ra xal efLtpvxa xal evvoa xal yevrjTa xal {dyevrjTa add. KroU) ix rcov voT]Tcov vjteOT?] jtaQa6eLyfidTcov, cov xal to avTO^coLov r]v jteQLXr]jtTLx6v.
Idem
Cratyl. 395 a (48, 22 Pasqu.) [xal del. Pasqu.,
^6r] Croenert] dvarpaiveTai jtdv
djtd
rd 6r]fiL0VQyLxdv tSv (hewv yevog
jtdvTcov fiev tcov JtQoetQrjfievcov aQX^xcov airicov xal ^aoi-
lEPOI AOrOI
168
EN PAVSiUIAIS
rwv Tiravixwv
jiQoaeySg 6^ djto tov ivog
Xlxcjv,
rc/e^ovoq xal jiqo t(^v aXXcov
205
KJ'
*^ P»squ.
i^i^uiovQYCDV
\
diaxoOficov 6 Zevg,
to
ivialov xQaTog Trjg oZrjg drjficovQytxfjg deiQdg xXr]Q(X>oafievog xal Te d(pavr} ndvTa xal Td ifiq^avrj jtaQdyov xal v^iCTdg, voeQog filv avTog vjidQxcov xaTa Trjv Td^iv, Ta 6^ eldrj tcov ovtcov xal Ta yevrj jcQodycov eig Trjv t(5v aio^r]TCov diaxoaf/rjoiv, xal To.
tSv
iavTOV d^eSv JcejtXrjQa)fierog TOlg d' eyxoafiioig iavTov Trjv eig to elvai jtQOodov jtaQeyo^v. dio drj xal ^O. drjfiLovQyovvTa fiev avTov Trjv ovQavlav jtdaav yevedv jtaQadldcoaLv xal rjXiov jtoLOvvTa xal aeXrjvrjV xal Tovg dXXovg vjieQ
fiev
jidatv
,
d(p'
daTQcoLOvg d-eovg, drjfiLOVQyovvTa 6e
vjto aeXrjvrjv OTOixsTa xal
rcc
dtaxQLVOVTa TOlg eldeOLv aTdxTcog e^ovTa jtQOTeQOV, 'bg^taTdvTa d-e^^v jteQt oXov
tov xoafiov
eig
avTOV
aeiQag 6*
dvrjQTrjfievag
xal diad-eafiod^eTovvTa jtdai Tolg iyxoafiloLg ^eolg rag xar' d§iav
xal
^'OfirjQog d' ijtofievog
xoLvrjt
d-eSv Te xal dv-
dtavofidg Trjg iv tcol jtavTt jtQovoiag.
jtareQa
'OQ(pet
^QCojtcov
Tcov
,
.
.
xal TavTa
yaQ
jtdarjg
dfieQLaTOV,
xal
fiev
avTOV dvvfiveZ
'^yefiova
xal
^aatXea xal vjtaTOV XQeLov-
Tim. 35 a (II 145, 4 Diehl) iTc 6e, Yva avvdcdovTa Talg 'OQcpLxatg jtaQadoaeat Xeycofiev ov Td^ecog vor]T^g rj voeQag xal ixetvog xaT7]yoQet ro
Cf. Procl. in
dXX' elvai
TLva
xal
tov ovofiaTog xQelTTco, ydQ to fiaaLXevg xal ro
TOV(^e
xad-djteQ dXXcov ovofidTCOv dXXa' xal
jtaTrjQ ov jtdaaLg itpaQfioC^eL Td^eai.
His Procli locis adde Simplic. in Aristot. de Caelo I 3 270 a 12 (93, 11 Heiberg) did tovto Tdg d^eoyovlag rifitv ol d-elot dvdQeg jtaQadedooxaat d-ecov fiev jtXrjd-og ro ev tSl ivl fievov xat, cog dv eljtot TLg, xaTa jtoXXajtXaaiaafiov exelvov jtQOioVj yeveatv 6e vfivovvTeg avTOV, xa^^ oaov djto tov ivog vcpeaTrjxev, SajteQ xal dQtd^ficov yeveatv tov djto Tfjg fiovddog ^•ecoQovfiev jtQojtodtafiov (Lob. I 467); Damasc. De princ. 311 p.
(11 177, 10
Rue.) qui citat vs. 1 (Zevg
dQxtxeQavvog),
vs.
3
(Z.
d.
y.,
Z.
jtQ. y.,
6'
Z. 6'
vaTaTog
dfi^QOTog eJtXeTO
4 coniunctum cum vs. 16, vs. 6 et pergit xa\ Tdds dXXov ovdevog djteg^rjvaTO tcov 0-ecov 6 d^eoXoyog, xaTa 6e av Trjv d-eojtaQd6oTOv aoq^iav, Trjg fiev 6tJtX6r]g avTOv avfi^oXov Tfjg Te jtQog r« amd exaOTa xa\ Tf/g jtQog ra dXXa tSl vcoi fiev xaTexetv rd vorjTd, alad-rjOLV 6^ ejtdyetv xoafiotg. Cf. praeter ea quae e Neoplatonicorum farragine contuli
vvficprj)^ vs. jteQl
Porphyrii allatis.
et
Eusebii
explicationes
huius
hymni
locis
supra
EN PAWniJIAIS
lEPOI AOrOl
206
Herm. VI
mann
vs.
9
457; Lob. I 521. 523
p.
Opusc. acad. II 19; Schuster 35
ss.;
K/f
168
530; G. F. Schoe-
ss.
Jac. Freudenthal Ueher
Xenophanes Breslmi 1886, 29. 48; Kern De Theogon. 35; Th. Gomperz Griech. Denker I^ 75; F. Duemmler Arch. Gesch. Philos. VII 1894, 147 =- Kl Schr. II 155; Gruppe Suppl. 705 Holwerda 326 Maafi Orj^heus 276 n. 64 (ad vs. 15) Theologie
die
des
;
;
XLII 1899, 238 = Kl. Schr. II 157 = II 154); Boll Aus der Offenharung Johannis HroLx^la
Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol.
235
(cf. p.
I
43 (ad
vs.
14
Hymni
in
ss.).
lovem iam a Platone
xoOffov adhibiti simile
fr.
Horum versuum
169.
auctore
et
libri
IleQl
21 et 21 a) forma amplior et recentior, cui
(fr.
Quae
saepissime laudantur.
fr.
celeberrimi
erant priores, qui
21 a collegi, facile augeri possunt,
cf.
praeter ea quae ex Neoplatonicis congesta sunt, Plutarch.
De
def. oracul.
3ioirjrcd rfji 6rj
48
p.
436 d
ol fiev ocpodQa jtaXaiol d-eoXoyot xa)
xQetrrort iwV7]i
ro xotvov
fie60a, Atog
rov vovv JiQoatxsip uXovro, rovro
Zevg
ejttffx^^eyyofisvot jtdot jtQdy(ia6t'
dQx^lj
Zevg
ex jtdvra jteXovrat (v. fr. 21 a n. 6); Achill. Tat. Comment. in Arati Phaenom. fragm. 81, 29 MaaB dto xal 6 xat eg Aia ex Atog dQxojf(i{o)d-a' (prjOi SeoxQtrog (XVII 1) 6 dh ^O. jtdvra xatQOV dvaridrjCt Att Xeymv' X.?]yere Movoat\ Zevg dQX^j, Zevg fiea{a)a, Atog 6' ex Jtdvra rervxrat\ od^ev dxoXovd-wg xat rmt edei rwt jtaXaicot xal r?/t vjtoxetftevrjt 6^
'
'
*
vjtod-ecet djto
Atog
Tzetz. Schol. Lycophr.
jtejtolrjrat rTJv dQx^jv.
29 Scheer (Lob. I 356) yQd(pet 6e 6 'O. /co()ig rcov dorQOXoyix(DV xat ejtojtdtxcov xal ftayixcov xal rcov ereQcov xal vfivovg
p. 3,
elg Ata xat rovg Xoijtovg ovrcog rervxrat.
E Hymn. d^fjXvg'
Christianorum
horreis
(vs.
1.
2)
exhibeo
Zevg jtQcorog Synesii
.
.
.
imitationem
av de av 6e q^cord, av de Otyd, cpvaeG)g cpvotg yovcxjaa, av 6^
II 63
ov jtarr/Q, ov
dva^, alcovog atcov, ro
fiev
cJ'
eoal fidri^Q'
ei d-tfttg
(iv
^odaat.
6e cIqq7]v,
fieya X^^^Q^y Q^S^
xoafiov, fieya /«?()£, xevrQOv ovrcov, fiovdg dfi^Qorcov aQtd-ficov
jtQOavovalcov
dvdxrov
et III 180 ev xal jtdvra, ev
6C djtdvrcov
tv re jtQd jtdvroi)V ajttQfta ro jtdvrcov, Qi^a xat OQjta^, cpvatg ev
voeQolg
O-ijXv
xal aQQev (Norden Agtiostos Theos 229 v. etiam
Ausgang des
fr.
30; Geffcken
et
Didym. Alexandr. De
xat JtaQa rolg e^co Xeyerat
yevovro et ibidem III 2
griech.-roe^n.
Heidentums 317 n. 216) (Migne 39, 494) c6g
Trinit. II 5 p. 140 '
p.
etg d^eog avrojtdrG)Q, e^
322 (Migne
ov rd6e jtdvra
39, 788) (sc.
oVEXXr^veg)
lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSilJIAIS Kd'
168—169
207
dva^ jcavvjceQrarog, avtdg djtdvrcov ral yevirrjg paulo post p. 323 (Migne 789) xal yeveTrjg avTog jtdvra (ftQSL d-eog dfi^QOTog, avrdg eavTOv xal QL^a jie/.sL xal TeQ^a xal vlog et c. 21 p. 402 (Migne 913) jcdvra {heov ffeydXoLO voov vjio vevfiaTL xeiTaL dQxr) jcfjyrj Te xal xQdrog 7]6e (Sl?] xal LOxvog ^cof/g xal vjieLQoy^ov evyog elq d^eog eOTiv
jcdf/jTQcoTog bcpv xal Qi^a xal aQXf] et
dq)^LTog
xal
dZxr/
xal
xQaTeQr)
dvvafiig
addimus
Quibus
(Lob. I 444).
dfiqjLehxTog
dvdyxt]
Clem. Alex. Quis
Synes.)
(cf.
to fiev dQQ9]Tov avTOv jtaT7]Q, TO 6e eig r]fidg Ovfijra&eg yeyove firjT7]Q et Euseb. De Laud. Constantini I p. 198, 33 Heikel 6 ejtl jzdvTmv xal did salvetur 37, 2
dives
xal
Staeh.)
(III 184, 1
jtdvTOJV xal ev jrdOLV OQcofievoLg Te xal dcpaveCLV ejtLjtOQevofievog
Tov d-eov loyog tonis editi p.
IV 716 a
Plat. Leg.
(v.
fr.
21).
Orphicam poesin hi quoque sapiunt jTiberiani versus Flade Graeco in Latinum translati qui ex nonnullis codd. sunt post M. Hauptium a Rieseo Anthol. Latin. II 46
490, e quibus exhibeo praeter vs. tu genus tu
omne deum,
8
7.
maxime
21—25
vs.
rerum causa vigorque,
tu
natura omnis, deus innume7'dbilis unus,
tu sexu plenus toto, tibi nascitur olim
mundus, domus
hic deus, hic
hic
hominumque deumque,
lucens, augustae stellatus flore iuventae,
169. p.
Aristocritus
(124)
109, 23 Bur.
288) dvacpeQBL
(test. 110
Bur. ^'^
I
6
otl
Manich.
^JvQLavog
xQ^J^f^^'^
ev
in
Theos.
Tolg
Tubing-.
eavTOv
50
jtovrjfiaOiv
tolovtov
xQdTog, etg dalficov yevhrjg ^ fieyag, ciQxdg djtdvTG)v,
ev de defiag ^aoileLOv, ev
col
rdde jtdvTa xvxlomaL,'^
jtvQ xal vdcoQ xal yaia xal cu&7]q, vv^ re xai ijfiaQ
xal M7^TLg, 5
jtQc6T7] yeveTLg,^
xal "EQCog jtoXvTeQjtTJg.
jtdvTa yaQ ev Zr]vdg fieydXcoL^ Td6e OcofiaTL^ xelTai, jtdvTa fiovog 6e voel jtdvTcov jtQOVoel Te jtdvTriL"^
valovo' dd^dvaToi Te d-TJQeg t' oicovoL
10
ov6e
^
d^eov6cog
6e Z7]vdg xal^ ev ofifiaOL^ jtaTQog dvaxTog
e Jtov
d-^
d-eol d-V7]T0L tb dvO-Qoojtoi,
ojtooa jtveieL tb xal
eQjtei.
X^jdovCLV^^ e(p7]fieQa cpjvV dvB^QOJjtcov,
ooa^ d6Lxcog Qe^ovoi
jteQ,
ov6^ eiv ovQeOt
d^f/Qeg
dyQLOL, TeTQdjto6eg, XaOLOTQLxeg, ofx^QLfiod^vfiOL.'^^ Vs.
ibidem
1— 5
vs. 7.
=
fr.
168,
6—10.
3 YevhcoQ ibid.
1 vs. 9.
yhsxo
fr. 168 vs. 6. 4 iv fiEyakcoi Zrivoq
2 xvxXeZzai 8 Eus.
ibid. n.
lEPOI AOrOI
208
EN
PA^SilJIAIS KA'
169—171
ibid. ts. 10; aat^axa T(ub.). 6 nQOvou te Bur.; TiQOvoeltai T. 8 V. infra Procl. in Parmen. IV. 8 Zijvog xal ibid., 7 avzr] Procl. 9 ofx/aaTi Eschenb. Epigen. 78 e Procli cod. Augustano. Zrivoq xev T. 10 enovX^d^ovaiv T (Bur.), snov XijO^ovaiv T (Weinr.). 11 o^^QL^o^vfxe
5
a(i>[xaxi
Vs.
7.
h
g.
e.
Evxn ngoq Mova. 10 Citat vs.
7.
cf.
Orac. Sibyll. 1 104 p. 11 Geffck. v. Bur.
IV
8 Procl. in Plat. Parmen.
959, 21
Cous.2
ovx av ^avfiaoalfisd^a rcov 'Ogfpcxcov dxovovreg ejtcov, iv otg q)r]Oiv 6 d-eoXoyoq' avrrj 61 Z7]vdq xal dv&Qcojtoi,
xal
.
ocoa
t'
.
.
h]v Ysyacdra xal vOtsqov ojtjioo' IfieXXev (fr.
ndvrcDV jdg eOn
oiXrJQrjg
airlag,
diTjiQtjfitvag
coOrs
rcov
xal
Jtdvrcov
xal
dvd^Qconovg
yevvdi xard rdg avrcSv IdLorrjrag,
vs. 6)
ex^c rdg rdXXa ndvra ov xadooov exaorov d-eldv
vorjrciov
xal
167b
eOriv coOJteQ 6 jtQo avrov jtarrjQ 6 vorjrog.
Herm.
XXXV;
170. (71)
Lob. I 526.
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a. b (I 336, 6
yaQ 6 d^eoXoyog ev re rcot ^dvrjri dvvfivrjOev exel yaQ rjv re xal jtQofjv,
rrjv
DieM)
drjHLOVQyLxrjv
coOjteQ
ecprj
jtdXat
airlav
xal avrog'
BQOfiLog rs fieyag xal Zevg 6 Jtav6jtr?]g,
rdg olovel jtr^ydg' xal ev rcoi Atl rr]v JtaQa6eLyftarLX7]V' MfjrLg ydQ av xal ovrog ioriv, JtoXvrsQjtrjg (fr. 168 vs. 9), avrog 6e cog cpr]Ot' xal MfjrLg Lva
6tj
6trrrjg
rrjg
^rjfiiovQylag sx^l
.
.
.
6 Aiovvoog xal ^dvr]g xal 'IlQLxejtalog ovve^Sg 6vofidC,eraL. in
I.
Idem
Alcibiad. 109 e p. 509, 9 Cous.^ xdXXLOv 61 ovvdjtrsLv dficpo-
xal yaQ iv ydQ rcoL Att 6 "EQcog iorl. M^rlg iOrL JtQcorcog (1. jtQi^rog) yevercoQ xal "EQcog jtoXvreQjtrjgy xal 6 "EQwg jtQoeLOLV ex rov Atog xai ovvvjteOrr] rcot Atl JtQCDrcog iv rotg vor]rolg' ixel ydQ 6 Zevg 6 Jtavojtrrjg iorl xat
rsQOvg rovg Xoyoi^g'
d^Qdg "EQcog
(fr.
83), cog ^O. cpr]Otv.
OvyyevSg ovv e^ovOt JtQdg
dXX^Xovg, fidXXov 6e rjvcovrat dXXrjXoLg xal cplXLog avrcov kxdreQog iort.
Herm. VIII; Lob.
Gregor. Nazianz. Or.
171.
jtaQ* ^EXXrjvcsv
Otv,
I 495.
ov6ev
XXXI
Oe^ofievot d-eol re
f]ficov
16 (Migne 36, 149) o? re
xal 6alfioveg, cog avrol Xeyov-
6iovrat xarr^yoQcov, dXXd rolg
Ocpcov
avrSv
dXioxovrat d^eoXoyotg, cog ftev eftJta^elg, cog 6e Ora0toj6eig, oOcov 162 Migrne
^^
I
Xovg
ftovov,
sxovreg'
ovg
xaxwv
ytfiovreg xal fiera^oXcov
dXXd 6»)
xal
xat
jtQog
rdg
'
JtQwrag
xal ov jtQog dXXfjairiag
dvrLd-ercog
'Qxeavovg xal Tr^d-vag xal ^dvr^rag
lEPOI AOrOI
171—175
EN
PATaidlAli: Kd'
209
TeXevralov riva d-eov fuoorexvov 6td g^tkaQxtav, jcdvrag xarajclvovTa Tovg dXXovg 8s djih]<jTiaQ, tva yevrjTat jtdvTOJV dvdgmv re d^emv Te jtaTTJQ (fr. 168 p. 205) dvOTvxcog eod^tofievcov xal efiovfievcov. yxd ovx olda ovOrtvag ovofid^ovCL' xal
Abel
Cf.
fr.
Q6
n. 1.
Lob. I 468; Kern 172. (273)
Procl.
De Theogon. 44; Gruppe Suppl 695. Theol. Plat. VI 12 p. 376, 21 jtgdiTov
6r)
TOVTO xaTavoijooDftev, ojiojg xal avTog (sc. Plato) Sojteg ^O. tov rjXtov elg TavTOV Jtcog dyet tcol 'AjtoXXcovt xal cog Ttjv xotvmviav jtgeo^evet tovtojv tcov
d-ecov.
exetvog fiev yaQ dtaQQ?jd?/v
Xeyet xal 6td jtdor^g, oag eijtetv, TTJg jtotrjOeoog.
XXIV 1889, 501 et XXXIV 'AjtoUmvog.
Lob. I 614; Kern Herm.
Hymn. VIII
'HXiov et
XII 945
Platonis verba Leg.
Orph. 7
n. 2.
e xaT^ evtavTov txaOTov fieTa
TQOJtdg fjUov Tag ex dtQovg eig yetftcova ovvtevat yQecjv Jtdoav jtoltv eig HXiov xotvov xal Ajtolloivog Tefievog ad Orphicorum doctrinam de Apolline Sole refert Wilamowitz Flaton^ I 416 n. 3. Cautius iudicat Lob. 1. 1. Solque ipse permiscetur cum Tr)v
—
Apolline, nisi
Orphicorum 173.
suum
somnium narrat Froculus. De Apolline
Fulgentius Mitologiar. III 9
(310)
Myth. Vat. III
nobis
etiam Serv. ad. Verg. Aen. III 98
cf.
10, 7
(Raschke
De
fr.
p. 74,
4 et 8
fr.
194.
Helm
vyj)v jioLstv (X 620 a test. nr. 139); ov xa) rr/r jreQl tcov
diao^'og elcaffixrjTat et Vergil.
Aen. VI 745 perfecto temporis
orhe.
231. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 173, 12 Kr. xal 6 fiev nXdTCOv did TOiavTag ahiag djto6id(o6t Trjv xtXtdda Talg vjtb Tcot nXovTOVt ^vxaigj 6 dh 'O. 6td TQtaxo6i(OV avTag ero^v djtb T(ov Tojtcov dyet tcov vjtb yrjg xal tcov exel dixaiG)T7]Qi(ov avd^tg yeveotv,
eig
Tddag
Ovvd-r/fia
xat ovTog jtotovfievog Tag TQeZg exaTOV-
TeXeiag jteQtodov t(ov
Trjg
dv{)^Q(OJtivci)V
ipvywv
'
xaO-atQo-
liUoDOav ejti6TQe(p6fievat Tr/v yeveotv.
fjievwVj fg?' olg
1 dv&QWTiivwv \pvx<x>v Kr.; dvO^Q. ^icov cod.
Dieterich Nehyia 116 232.
Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. B ta p. 87, 13 Aiovvoog Xv6eo)g ioTiv aiTtog' 6ib xal Avxjevg 6
(208)
Norv. oTi d^eog,
ss.
xat 6
'0.
(jprjCiV'
dv^Qojjtoi 6e reXrjeOCag exaTOfj^ag jtefiipovoiV Jtd07]i0i ev (OQatg dfig)ieTrji(jiv^
oQyta
t'
exTeXeCovOi XvCiv jtQoyovcov dd^efiiCTCOV
fiatofievoi' 5
Cv 6e TOtCtv excov xQaTog, ovg
XvCetg ex ts jtovcov
^fa^f^Trcar
x^ ed^eXrjiC9-a,
xal djteiQOVog oiCtqov.
1 dfKpiixeaaLV Lob.
Herm. 509
n.
23; Lob. I 584;
Eohde Psyche
II e 128 n. 5;
Anrich Das antike Mysterienwesen in seinem Einflusse auf das Christentum 119 n. 3; Tannery Rev. philol XXIII 1899, 126. XXV 1901, 314; S. Reinach Eev.phUol. XXIII 1899, 239 Cultes, mythes et religions I 312; Kern Orpheus 46; Latte Arch. Beligionsw.
=
XX
1921, 282.
Hymn. LII
TQteTrjQixov vs. 2 TovQoxeQmg, Arjvale, jtvQONvcte (vvccte codd.), Avcev (Schneiderj Xvccev codd.)* Conferendus est A. Avciog quem veteres perperam interpretati cjtoQe,
lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWS^IdlAIS KJ'
246 sunt
captivorum
vel
91 Voss)
p.
did
vel
liberatorem
ro
232—233
(Heraclides Ponticus
XvTQcSaaoO-cci
humani vitiositatem
Vs. 3 Xvoig jtQoyovcov ddsfnOTcov ad generis
insitam, cuius auctores Titanes sunt, referenda est v. ss.
101
(Aristophanes Thebanus) Wentzel 'EjnxXrjasig VII 42.
df/:it£Xov
220
fr.
Na4icov
jtaQa
Orjijalovq
209
frr.
ss.
Sic etiam jzaXatov jrLvO^og fragmenti Pindarici in Platonis
Menone 81 b (133
non
Schr.) intelligendum est nec
jxrptfidTcov
apud lamblichum De mysteriis
p. 121, 11.
Ad
jiQoyorcov d{hent6Tow
cf.
rec.
jzaXatwv
?,v6€tc
Parthey
3,
Hymn. XXXVII
10
VS. 2
220) de Titanibus rjfisTtQcov jtaT^Qcov jtQoyovot.
(fr.
233.
^
loann. Malalas
(76)
Chronogr.
IV 91
Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 103 Bekk.;
v.
p.
74 Dind.
etiam Suid.
'OQcpsvg. To dh Tcov dvd-QOi)\'^^ ^^^^-jtwv yhog djtsv (sc. 6 ^O) vjt' avTOv Tov d-sov jtXaOdtVTa ix yfjg xal tpvx^v vji^ avTOv Xa^oVTCt Xoytxrjv, xa^cog Mojofjg 6 jtdv6o<pog i^ld-STO TavTa. 6 ds avTog "0. SV TTJt aVTOV fit^XcOt CVVSTa^SV, OTt (5td tcov avTcov TQtCOV ovofidToov, fitdg dl d-soTYjTog, Ta jtdvTa sysvsro, xal avTog sOTt rd jtdvTCi (v. fr. 167 ss.). jtsQl ds tov TaXatjtcoQOv ysvovg rcov dvd-Qojjtcov 6 avTog '0. i^sd-STO jtot7]Ttxwg OTtxovg jtoXXovg, cor
s.
(ISQOg StOlv OVTOt'
d^QSg TS OtCOVOt TS (iQOTcdv
t'
dsTCoOta^
dvT]Tog QvevTog Brink.
xdTO)
13 (paoq Qvhxriq utroque loco P;
12 xvavoELSfi Gott.
11 nETQCDTog P.
17 *PXoLag
sed
lovoQyLa
cf.
P;
II 312.
p. 88,
14
^XLaalwv
OQyLa Scott et Meineke; ^Xiaalag oQyLa Bunsen; ^XvTjoiv (^PXvaaLV Diels) ^QyLa Gott.
Schuster
n. 5;
1
1886, 365;
RoMe
Tannery Rev.
philol.
XXI
Ed. Hiller Herm.
Fsyche II ^ 104
n.;
Maa6
XXIV
ss.,
qui Hippolytuni certum Orpliicorum carmen
1900, 97
respicere
fragmenta Cf. J.
reponenda,
KroU Lehren
244.
~
neu
negavit;
(269)
Myth. Vat. 1 19
d.
fiTJzQa
sed
301;
neu
df/g^aXog
Herm. Trismeg.
;
II 61 v. Keseling
in
attribuenda
Sethianis
Orphicorum esse
censet.
129.
Serv. in Verg. Georg. II 389
font. diss. Hal. 1908,
nam
Orphetis
p.
De Mythogr.
253, 16
Th.
Vatic. secundi
20 osdllorum autem variae sunt opiniones;
hane asserunt fahulam. Icarus Atheniensis, pater Erigonae, cimi acceptum a Libero patre vinum mortalibus indicaret, occisus est a rusticis, qui cum plus aequo potassent, deebriati^ alii
venenum accepisse crediderant. huius Erigonam filiam, quae, cum eius comttata se
patris cadaver, laqueo vitam
astra relata inter
sidera
est,
collocatus.
talis,
est
reversus
ad ad
haec deorum voluntate inter
vocant.
sed post
ensibus morbus inmissus est
dam
finivit.
quam Virginem
canis
vestigia pervenisset
canis
aliquantum
quoque tempus
ille
est
Atheni-
ut eorum virgines furore quo-
compellerentur ad laqueum; responditque oraculum, sedari
posse illam pestilentiam,
si
Erigonae
et
Icari cadavera requi-
quae cum diu quaesita nusquam invenirentur, ad ostendendam siiam devotionem Athenienses, ut etiam in alieno ea quaerere viderentur elemento, suspenderunf de arboribus
rerentur.
MABHKAl
BAKXIKA
244
255
funem, ad qiiem se tenentes homines hac atque ut quasi
254 Th.
aerem'^ illorum
cum inde plerique
sed
rentur.
ad
et x^er
caderent, inventum
oris sui similitudinem facerent et eas
rent.
.
.
dicunt oscilla esse
alii
.
memhra
quae suspendebantur per intercolumnia * et
pro ita,
(non Lucani) lectum deehriati
M;
de florihus facta, ea homines,
ut in
ea ore cillerent, et
hoc
id est
Orpheo
in
est.
2 etiam
dehriati vel clehriati vel inehriati alii codd.
per ae)'em V. 3 formas vel personas add. Fabricius. duas columnas add. M.
Lob. I 585; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 134
De Erigonae mytho ab carmine
ut (formas) ^
est,
se suspensas move-
virilia
ad risum populo commovendum.
moverent,
1
inpingerent
clausis personis,
acceptis
illac agitahantur,
cadavera quaerere vide-
\
n. 1;
Heeg
4 id
est inter
Diss. 47.
Sophocle in Satyris, ab Eratosthene
tractato v. Preller - Robert Escher RE'' VI 451 n. 2; Maafi Fhilolog. LXXVII 1921, 1; Rud. Pfeiffer Kallimachosstudien 1922, 102. Dixit de Erigona 0. etiam in rEUPriA. in
elegiaco
celeberrimo
Griech. Mythol. I^ 667;
6.
AIA&HKAI
In numero librorum Orphicorum a Suida (v. test. 223) allatorum deest hoc carmen a scriptoribus Christianis saepe adhibitum, ut Orphea jiahvcoidiav cecinisse probarent. Praeter ea quae infra ex Ps.-Iustino, Clemente, Eusebio, Aristocrito Manichaeo collecta sunt cf. Ps.-Iustin. Cohort. ad Gentil. c. 36c. d p. 118 Otto el de Tig oxvoq ?j jtaXacd xwv jiQoy6i^a)v v/jSv dsiCcdat' ftotda
lvTVY)(dvHv vfidg Talg tgjv ajlcov dvdQwv jtQ0(pi]' 61^ o?v dvvaTov ftavd^dvELv vfidg sva xal ftovov
Ttayq
T£iaig xcoXvsi, sivaL
(DG; sldsvac BCEF)
o jiqcotov
O-sov,
iOTt
Tfjg
dXrjd^ovg
d-sooe^dag yvayQtCfia, tcql yovv jiqotsqov vfidg ttjv jioXvO^eoTfjTa dtdd^avTt, vOTSQov 6t XvotTslfj xal dvayxaiav jtaXtVGytdiav dtOai JtQOsXoidvCOt Jtelad-^^TS 'OQCpsl, TaVT^ jtQoad-ev
(c.
15)
yeyQacpa,
xac
Sophocli Pythagorae Platoni ivog p.
d^eov
117 c
(p.
yeyQatpooc
[c.
jtdod-riTs
188 Otto) [Ab.
fr.
4]
Tocg
16
(TCOt C)
Xocjtocg
— 20])
HQl^XOTt a fltXQCOC (Sibyllae
dh Tolg Ta
Homero
amd
jteQl
et
Theophil. ad Autolyc. III 2
tc
yaQ
co(peXt]Cev "Of/rjQov
yQdxpac tov ^lXcaxbv jtoXeftov xal jtoXXovg e^ajtaTijoac,
rj
Cvy-
^Hocodov
6 xaTaXoyog Tfjg ^eoyoviag tcdv JtaQ^ avTcoc d^ecov ovofia^Ofievcov,
JIAeHKAI
256 7J
^^
'OQ(pla ol
^*^^
I
845
TQiaxoCioL i^7]xovTa jtivTS ^eoi, ovg avTdg
TeXsi Tov ^lov dd^eTSt ev Talq Aia^rjxatq
^eov;
Cf.
Lactant. Divin.
deorum
eultores
eos
6
instit. I 7,
ipsos
colere
—7
18 Br. quodsi
p. 26,
quos summi
putant,
se
multitudo
eos
sexaginta
unum deum
qui
non
delectat,
(trecentis
aut
dicamus,
duodecim
multos negemus.
dicimus
si
trecentos
aut
M) quinque
sexaginta
dei
SHM)
ministros appellamus, nihil est quod nobis {in quod nohis faciat invidiam,
ijtl
avTOv Xeycov eva elvai
ut
sed
0.,
arguimus errores eorum in diversum, qui tam paucos putant. Lob. I 364. 448; Reitzenstein Foimandres 272 n. 3. Tres Testamenti redactiones extitisse videntur quas brevitatis causa lustinianam (fr. 245) Clementinam vel Hecataei falsarii (fr. 246) Aristobulianam (fr. 247) nomino. Dixit de his rebus doctissime permulta A. Elter in Indicibus Bonnensibus De lustini monarchia et Aristobulo ludaeo I. II (De a. 1894 Gnomolog. Graec. hist. atque origine commentationis partes V et VI) quae non omnia probabilia simt; sed multa correxit quae Quorum ex numero afferantur praeter priores peccaverunt. Lobeckium I 364. 448 465 imprimis Schuster 56; Gruppe Su2^pnn. 742; Kohde Fsyche ll^ lU n. 3; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 269 Kl. Schr. II 184; Maafi Aratea innumerabiles
esse.
j
—
=
{FhU. Unters. XII 1892) 131. 253.
I.
245. (4)
Redactio lustiniana
Ps.-Iustin.
De mon.
c.
2
p.
104 e
Otto) praemissis his verbis fiaQTVQ^/oei 6e
f/oi
— 105 b xal
'0.
dycov {jraQeiCayayo)v vel jtQoeLCayaycov Lob. I 364)
xoCLOvg xr/g
I.
TOVTfOL
(III
Toiq TQia-
e^r/xorTa ^eovg ev twl Aiad^rjxaL {dLa{hJxaig C,
A. Goez.) g^aLverat
ejtLyQa(po[Aev(OL
cov
e§
yQag^eL.
^l^Xlo}l,
diad-ri-
fieTavowv
ojiOTe
132
6 jiaQeic-
ejtl
Exscripserunt haec praefatus
—
15c 16a (III 59 Otto) ^^^° TLg, jtQco'O. yovv, TTJg jtoXvdeoTi/Tog vfjcov cog dv eljtoL ^^ Tog dLddcxaXog yeyovwg, oia jtQdg tov vlbv avTOv MovCalov xal Tovg XoLJtovg yvr/CLOvg dxQoaTag vCtfqov JteQL evog xal Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad Gentil.
c.
15
p.
\
fiovov
deov xr/QVTTeL
6e oikcog
qui vs. 1
~
Cyrill.
— 13
verbis ^OQcpea
et
c.
fted-'
fiev
Xeycov,
dvayxalov
heQa
jtdXLv vs. 17
ovv tov OidyQov
vjiOfivT]caL
vfmg.
Aubert; Migne
lulian. I 25 (p. 25
— 21
lcpi]
76, 541)
affert et introducit
deLCLdaLftoveCTaTov
cpaCt
JIAOHKAI
245
Tmr
yertod-aL
a)j,G)V
257
xal (pd^daai fdv tijv ^OfitJQOv jiobjOiv,
arf-
xal iv XQoroig ovra jcqsoI^vtsqov, widdg dt xal vfivovg rolg
d?)
i^vfpijrai
y:>£v6G)VVfioig
B-soTg
T^v do^a)^ iZelv, siTa tojv OvvivTa T£ OTi [lovovovyl tj)v yiyov£
iavTov cifta^iTOV
dri^BUod-aL
ttjv
dlTJd-siav
oficog.
MovOaV' iv
elg dt
5
rovxcoi
Aub. ^^ ix^oljjL
ovtco
jisqI
B-sov
I 1888, 361 et de Oyrilli
p]6i 6e rd
i§£Qico yccQ dh^d-ia'
(jT^jd-^Ocii
\
ijtl
xaTsyvcoxoray
^ifng iOTi' O^vQag 6^ ijtld-ecjd^i: ^iffrjXoi Ov 6' dxove, (pasCcpoQOv ixyore Mijr?jg,
(pd-iyB.onai oig '
^i^»
Ciq:>s)g
cpdvai ts
Herm. Schrader ArcJiiv Gesch. Philos. lectionibus Elterum 178 bis n. 4)* (cf.
jidvTsg
doyfiaTOV
o6ov, fieTaffOLTriOcu JiQog Ta ^tXTico xcd tov
vfjg ivO-eLag
ipev6ovg
vmI ovx ddavfiaOTOV
jiqIv
cpavivra'^ (plXrjg alcovog df/iQ6?]i.
loyor
d-^lov ^li?pag rovrcoi jtQooidQeve^
Id-vvcDV^ xQa6i?]g voeQor^ xvrog' ev 6^^ ejti^aive
drQajtirov, fiovvov 6' iooQa xoOfioio dvaxra. avroyevjjg,^ evog exyora jtdvra rirvxrai''^
tig eOr',''
iv 6' avrolg avrog jteQiyirerai,^^ ovdi
ng avrdr
eiooQaai ^v?ircDV, avrbg di ye jtdvrag OQdrai.^^
10
ovTog^"^ 6' e^ 62 otto j^^^ I
ov6i
dya&olo xaxbv d'V?]roiOi dldcDOi^^ xQvoevra xal dXyea daxQvoevra.
jtoXefiov
ng
eOd^'
ereQog
xco()ts
f/eydXov ^aOiXrjog.^^
ovy oqoco' jteQi yaQ vicpog iorrJQiXTca. jtdOiV yaQ d^vrjrolg d-vr/Tai xoQai eiolv iv oOOOig,^^
avrbv
15
6^
do^evieg 6' i6ieiv Ala rbv^^ jtdvrcor fie6iovra.
ovrog yaQ xciXxeiov ig ovQavbv iorrJQixrai XQvoicoi eivl d-Qovcoi, yai?]g 6'
X^iQd re 6e^ireQ?]V jtdvTod-ev
20
ejtl
ixriraxev
ejtl
jtoool iU^i]xe
riQfiarog 'S^xearolo
JteQC
ydQ
TQiftei
ovQea fiaxQa
xal Jtorafiol jtoXirjg re (^dO-og y^aQOjtoZo ^aXdoo?]g. sequitur
fr.
239
1—2 D cf.
b.
^s^rjkoi naaiv Coh. G, ^e^riloiq Elterum 165. 183, /^t^ijXoig etiam Tatian. Or. ad Graec. c. 8 p. 9, 13 Schw. 2 Qrj9-£vra superscripsit alia manus in Mon. C. 3 Vs.5— 7 om. Mon. F. 4 6v&vv(ov Clem. Strom. V 14, 123,1 (II 409, 17 Staeh.). Coh. post vosqov inter duo verha o^asa ijositum est 5 f^ OTt^aQrjv^^ xQaTeQoio d^eolo. avTOV 6^ ovx oQoco' jteQt yaQ vecpog eOTTJQixTcu
20
Xotjtov efiol xat jtdot 6exdjtTvxov'^^ dvd^QcojtotOiV
ov ydQ xev Tig l6ot dv?]TWV '
ei
firj
XaWatcov 25
fieQOJtcov xQstovTa,'^^
fiovvoyev7]g Ttg djtoQQcb§, cpvXov dvood^ev
t6Qtg
xal 0(patQ7]g xvxXoT€Q7)g
7]t'
lor]
yaQ
e7]v
dOTQOto
7tOQ€i}]g,'^^
clfKplg oxf^jog del JteQtTeXXet,
Te xccTa ocpheQOV xvc66axa.'^^
jtvevfiaTa'^* 6' 7]vtox€t'^^ jteQt t' 7]eQa xat jteQt y^evfia
vdftaTog' ex<patvet 6e jtvQog oeXag i(ptyeV7]TOV.'^^
ambg 30
6rj'^^
;f()U(>6C0£ 28
fteyav avd-tg
^li^i
ejt'
ovQavbv eOrrJQtXTat
O^Qovayi' ycdr/ 6^ vjto jtoool ^e^r]xe''^'^
"'
MAemiAl
262
247
XetQa 6h de^ireQrjv Inl TSQfiaCiv^^ ^Qxeavolo
ixT&Taxsv' OQecov de TQefiet ffdoig evdoO-t
ov6e (peQstv 6vvaTat xQaTeQdv
avTog eutovQavtoqj xat dQx^]V avTog exa)V xal
35
d-vficat,^^
eOTt de
fievog.
jcdvT7]t'^'^
x^oin jtdvTa TeXevTat, fie6a?]V^^ ^de TekevTrjv,
ejtl
Xoyog aQxatcov, (bg vXoyev7]g 6teTa^ev,^^
oyg
ex d-eod-ev yvcofiatCt Xa^cov xaTa dinXaxa deO/ior.^^
40
dXXmg ov
^Sf^tTdv^^ 6e Xeyetv'^'^ TQOftew de Te Xtf]V^^
ev vocot.
e§ vjtdTOV xQatvst jteQl JtdvT^ evl Td^ei.'^^
Texvov, 6v 6e TOtOt v6ot6t JteXd^so, yXc6cor]g
c6
sv f/dX' sjttxQaTscov, OTSQvotOt 6e evO-so 1 d^SLOv xe v6t]ficc,
2 syyove
T
T
navuQ
Herwerd. Hei-m. (Weinr.). 5 avaxxa cf.
V
ofAwg
T
cf.
(prjfif^v.^^
redactionem lustinianam
T
3 Movaate
1871, 140.
fr.
245.
4
(Weinr.).
fi^
6 b xov Mcoaecog xal x(5v aXXayv 7iQ0(prjx(5v T in mg. 7 avxoyevrjq. exyova Tidvxa xexvxxai T (Weinr.); {hvoc) exyova Bur.; {xov d) exyova KroU Philol. LIII 1894, 420 n. 5 v. fr. 245 n. 9. 6^ oe
lust. Clem.
T
9 ov, de
8 TceQiyivexai lust.
etc. lustiu.
polatus
T
11 ovxog
10 elaoQdei
(Weinr.).
ye ndvxag oQaxai T, elaoQdai
Clem.
d^v7]X(Sv,
avxdV.
273. (29) Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 767 (Gaisf. II 419, 16),
quem 7]
exscripsit Eustathius
e^Q0vaQi(p add. M. vvxTeQirj
si
Ludw. et
Ab.
6s x* «r'
64
iqdj
(cf.
vs. 11.
yf]g xLvrj^eir]
65
oicov
Te
UV; UV;
Ct/EQffov Tov TQKjf/syiOTov jtf^Qi asnjfiov tractatum in cod. 25 (Rerolin. Phill. 1574) f. 15 ^ (Catalog. cod. astrol. graecor. VII 1G7),
ad quem Boll nonnullis a
me
praetermissis liaec adnotat:
Hoc
HEPI EIlEMBAHEillS
UEPI SETSMSIN
285—286
287
capitulum citm carmine Hermetico sive Orphico de terrae motihus saepius impresso artissime cohaerere eiusque partim paraphrasin
quae tamen adeo passim tiberior
esse elucet;
est ut
nesciam utrum
formam facta memoratu dignum. Fere idem capitulum sed Septemhri initium faciente inveni in cod. 28 (= Berolin. gr. qu. 16), f 277'' suh nomine Leonis Sapientis. Hunc codicem saec. XVII non contuli. Iterum invenitur eadem paraphrasis in cod. 26 (Berolin. Fhill. 1677) f 147; inscrihitur ^siOf/oZoyLov 'OQg)icog; incipit a mense Septemhri. Varias Jectiones non nisi graviores exscripsi. Locum in paraplirasi a carmine dissentientem supra ad vs. 39 notavi. Cf. etiam cod. Bonon. ex alio fonte suppleta an ad pleniorem carminis
sit.
Vestigia sermonis hihlici occurrere
IV 41) :Su6^ol6yLov rov 'OQtpecog (Mrjv Tor '^(^fcog (!) oVTog iv HaQd-tvcoL- xaxa t6TCU £V TTJL jtolst i7ceiv)]L) ct quae Heeg Diss. 57 congessit. Fabricius Bibl. Graec. I 159 (ed. Harlesianae); Lob. I 382; gr.
3632
277^' (Catalog.
f.
—
^sjcTifL^Qiog'
Ludwich u.
Krit. Beitr.
m
den poetischen Erzeugnissen
Tannery Eev.
n. III;
griech.
Magie
der Vorlesungen Koenigsherg 1899, 11
Theosophie. Verseichn.
philol.
XXIY
1900,
U] Heeg
Diss.
8.
10
11. 57.
Quamvis Orpliicorum foetum
carmen esse haud affirmademum Byzantina conditum esse, ut Tannery voluit, negaverim. Ea, quae Tannery exposuit, iam paraphrasibus inventis refutari Heeg 58 recte monuit. Aetas hodie accuratius deliniri nequit. lioc
verim, lamen hoc tenue poemation (Lob.) aetate
HSQL
VI.
Hoc carmen, quod Heeg imperatoriae
6Jt£fl^CXCi£0i)V
Diss. 60
aetati Alexandrinae vel
fr. 286 exscripta. Versus heroicos, qui in paraphrasi inveniuntur, falso Dorothei carmini HeQl £jt£fi,8do£ow attribuit Kroll Catalog. astrolog. VI 91
n.
IV.
Cf.
Firmici
p.
testatur
paraphrasis
eundem retractantem Fhilol. LVII 1898, 132, qui locum 268 allatum ad hoc carmen Orphicum spectare arbitratur.
28G. descriptus) descriptus) p. 35).
ascribit,
y.cu
Codd. Ven. Marc. 334 (6)
Ven. Marc. 335
et
=
(7)
f. f.
168
s. //^'.
pf
(A, ab Krollio
(B,
ab Olivierio (cf. ibidem
137 q^^'
Catalog. codic. astrol. II 1900, 198, 24
TCiVTa [^dv o /icoQod-^og' liy^i 6£ xcd
C£cov TavTCi'
6
KQOVog
£jt£f((idg
'O. jt^qI £jT£^iPci-
AlI OcpdXfcciTa ^lov jtoL£L xal
ASTPOAOriKA
288
xT9]f(dT(ov eOtI q)^OQ€vg xcd
UEPI EI1EMBASE£2N ydfwv
toyov i^XdjTTSTai'^ o KQovog dg voaoiv,
Ttvdg
tvfxev Ttxvcov,
dh
Xvjrn'^
(pvyondTQtdag
KQOvog
eig '^'HXtov^
yiwaixdg xal
(jx^ddC^et
"Aq7]v
286 slg jrdv
atTiog avvoyjov dtafiojv
oXsO-qov
xTtjftdTcov,
a?jftalvst
y d-ijTSvovTag xa) jTsv7]TtvovTag. 6 ftsTa xojtov Tag jTQd^stg tsXsT' (fsvxTSOv dt jiotst
Tov jtXovv xat Tug bdotjTOQtag 6td g)6^ov h]taTwv. b KQ6vog sig ^A(pQo6iT?]v sxSQaivst Tovg avyysvsTg xal Tovg^ (pi?Mvg, djTUTag xal TaQaxdg xal ^?]ftiag sjrdyst, b 6s sxmv yvvatxa ala/yvfhi]-
KQovog sig ^EQftijv tpiXoxal TaQa^dg xal {^avdTovg^ d6ixovg^ avyysvcov (psvxTsov 6s Tag ts dyoQag xcu ro dvaxotvovad-at sTSQOtg Tag jTQd^stg'"^ 6olojTXoxiag^ yaQ jrotst xal djrdTag. b KQOvog sig 2sXrjvf]V sxavaaTdastg tojtcov jTOtst XQOviag voaovg rj xT?]fidTCOv oXsO-qov xat ^?]ftiav. b KQOvog 7] asTat
6td
avrfjg fiax^oavv7]v.
ttjv
vstxiag xal xQiastg a7]ftaivst xal
savTov ftsTavaaTaastg,
sig
b
C,?]fiiag
§sva>v
sjtI
^^^
tojtcov
\
ts jTXdvag^
TaQaxdg ts xal sIqxti^v xai dsaftd, yovicov ^avaTOvg, otxov xal ;f()?///arcL)r dcpavtaftov. b KQovog sig tov coQoaxojTov
a?]fiaivst,
sig dXX?]V
vovg.
b
ywQav KQOVog
fisd-taTdt,
66§av 6i6G)atv^^ 6vvov xai ro vjToyetov djTslavvst
sig
7]
jTotsl 6s
xal djrdTag,
to ftsaovQdv?]f/a dlV svexa x()60i'c
sig
7]
dX),o6ajT?]v
tcov ^^
sig
XvjtsT.
oixsicov
djtdyst
?]
C,?]ftiag,
§sv?]V yfjv
KQovog
b
xcu
otxoov
xtv6v-
djtdyst xal sig
to
xT?]fidTojv
(JoQvaXcoTOvg
JTOtsT
?]
Tovg 6ovXovg ^avavoT.^'^ *0 fisv
Zsvg
sig
dyQcov xal^^
Kqovov dvojfjaXov d-sftsXicov
TQtOV ^iov 6tSJTStV, djToaq)aXXofisvovg
xvijatv
tov ^iov, jtots
t?]V jTQdstv
6t6ovg xal otxcov
?]
dXXo-
JTOTS 6s TCOV JTQOTSQCOV SQyCOV Xal JTQd^SOJV
jTOtcov,^^
dXXotg
b Ztvg
6ajTdvag
xal
S?]ftiag
{xal)^^
sig savTov oaag xal xsq6?] jTaQsx^t, cpTJfiag ts xsvdg xat {^QvXXovg^'' sjTayst, si ft?] Tvx7]t sv i6icot^^ otxcot xavd jtij^tv. b Zsvg sig '^'HXtov^'^ aQyiav Tcug xQa^sat 6i6coat xal cpd^siQSt Tovg otxovg ?] voaojv rj XT?]fidTcov djTOjXstav xat fiaTatov xiXog Tcov jTovcov xat tvavTiov tsXsT.'^^ b Zsvg sig "Aq?]V dyaB-cyg' si yaQ svQOt sv xax()T?]Tt xcu avvoyj]t xal {hXixpsi, jcdvTcov djToXvst,
fjaxQOVoaiag sjrdycov.
TOVTcov
si
d^Xi^pstg
svQOt^^
XvTQOl
6s sv x^aQat'^^ svQ?]t 6tdyoVTa, ftsi^ova t?)v sv(pQoavv?]v 6i6aj-
atv,
xat
fistC,6vojv
jtqoOcojtcov
cpiXovg jrotsT xat xT?]astg jtaQsx^t
xal Tovg syJ^QOvg XvjtsT xal xsq6?] xal 66^av 6i6ojat. b Zsvg sig AcpQo6iT?]V jtXovtov a?]ftaivst djTQoa66x?]Tov xat tcov sx^Q^v vjTtQTSQOV 6sixvvat xal voTg filv dydfiotg ydfiov, ToTg 6s ysyaft?]-
xoat Ttxva
jTCiQtxft
xa) vaTg jTQd^sat TsXog ijTiTif^?]aiv.
b Zsvg
A:STPOAOriKA
286 sIq 'EQf/fjv
dvdQwv
[leydlcDV
ffiUovg
dcoQa
8x
xat
jzaQtxsc
(piXcav
).vnov6t dl Tovg i-yJ)Q0vg,
de
si
Tsxvoyovtav,
ysyafirjxooi
cov xai
ovrot'^^
^iTcrjV
rr/v
jrccQov-
sv^pQatvovrai,
fthv
exovOt, vtxcdat
6st f/sVTOt
'
6 Zsvg stg IJshjvr/v TOig fttv
T0^24 'EQf^ov dyad^vvsodat.
TOi'
jtotn,
289
xal av^dvovot tov idiov otxov
oixovof/6lv jiLarevovxat,
aiav'^'^ y.at
llEPl EnEMliA^^UiiN
Totg
61
dtxa^oftsvotg
svrvxlav
xa)
oliyov jzqotsqov ^Xdipag vOtsqov viy.rjV xa) svjrQayiav jzaQsyst' svioTS 6s xai Ttvag XQvOsiatg xoOfist ostQatg.
xsQdog' jtXrjV
6
Zsvg
dyad-d
tov coqoCxojzov xcd to dvvov
slg
xa)
xaxct,
yf.)
XTTJOtv'^'
didcoOtv,
To
xa)
fidxag
xat
XvtqoT xat
xsq6i]
xai
af/f/aivst
xa)
ydficov
xa)
cpovov
did ravTn,
Taofr/j/v
xat
JtoislTat
;f?/(>f/«?^
jtoXXcixtg
ftsaovQdv7/fja
to
xcd
6s
tovtcov
tx
xX7/Q0V0f/iav
xat Tov jtXavf/Tf/v'^^ tjtavdytt sig tj/v^^ jtaTQida'
jtaQtx^t,
61
tovtcov
dt
sOtiv stg ts
xotvcjg'^'^
sjnxpsQcov
dXXoTS cpiXiav dXXoTS
cpfj/ff/v
avyytvixov
xal
XQiostg
fisv
JtOTs
tyd-QCig,
g/////«e-6
alaxQdv''^
jiots
sig
d^avdrovg
yovscov xat ^^ sTtvoaovg xcd xojtovg xcu d-Xiipstg' dXXotg ydiiov JtaQsysf vjtcjysiov
\
Qovg
jtccTQidog
Tf/g
to 61 TtXog tcov jtQdssow sOTat
fisTccviaTdt'
tJtiftoydov.
o "JQf/g tig Kqovov, oaa o fiQovog ttm^s (^XdjtTStv, acot^st
ovTog
TCCVTct' jtdaag
Tov xat xal
ydo voaovg xcd
djti/Vi/g,
XQf/ftdTCOv
dccjtdvat
xal
Xvjtccg xccTccjtavst
vix?/v xa) svcpQoavvr/v dt6ot'
jt^.ov-
o "JQf/g tig Aia^^ oXs^Qtog
sig
fidTf/v
taovTCit'
xat
sv
Tatg 6^ syxvotg'^'- r« sx^QOvg dvtaTat. sfi^Qva (pd^stQSTat ?/ Tsy^svTa TdytCTov^^ TsXsvTat' (3Xd(^ag xa) v^Qstg ai/fiaivst xal Tojtcov fiSTavaaTdastg jtotstTat' Tdg ts jtQd^stg dxQStol xal ydQtv tsxvcov r/ yvvcctxog Xvjttl xa) sx^Qag 6ixatg
dcp^
r/ysfiovcov
savTov,
6t6ot
Tojtov
sx
aifidaast
xv6og
xcd
^XdjtTst
xa)
jtVQt
cpXoyi^st,
ojtd^st.
6 "AQt/g
r/
tx
tcjv
fitTavtaTdt sig
67/fiov r/
fitVTOt
tig '^'HXtov
6 "AQ7/g
ycjXov.^^
voaovg
jtotsl
sig
at67/Qoyt^^
9/
^iov jtQr/^tv^^ xat
tcjv
tXaTTOt Td
xrr/fiaTa
xdv
Tatg jtQd^tat xaxog, Xvjtag jtotst xal ^XdjtTst tov vovv, Ttvdg
ydQtv xQvcpion^ sQycov Xvjtst' d^OQv^ovg
Ts
xat
^"
fidyag
ti
6td
6t
xal
aT7/QiC;f/t,
xtvsl
jtQdyficcTa
xaXsjtojTSQovg
xal
tvsxsv jtaTQootov sxOog 6t6ot, jtQo6oaiag ts sx tcov
aQyaicov
g)iX.cov
xat
sx^-Qag^^ sjtdyst. 6 '!AQ7/g sig 'AcpQo6iT7/v fidxt]v sx yvvatxog xat xoXov vjtojtTSVS' jtoist yaQ x<x>QiOfidv sjttJtoX.v xat vjtoipiag svioTS xa) tu tcov dv6QSv jtdvTa avXcoaiv. 6 AQ7/g '
Ifiotyixdg'
sig '^EQfifjv
^7/fticcg
xa) 6ixag Tdg jtXsiovg \psv6slg xal 6oXiovg^^
xa) djtoxQvcpojv sQyoov aiayvvag xa) djtdTag xa) tJttOQxiag, jtQoOrphic. coU. Kern.
j[^
ASTPOAOriKA
290
UEPI EIIEMBAUEiiN
doosig, g)vyd6ag rs y.al dsafiovg^^ jcoisT.
To
f(hv d^fjXv
Twv
286
6 "Agi^g slg "EsXipip' sl
xal ^dlLOTa tov ^iov TaQaOOsL, sl
C,(6l6l6v s6tl, jtsqI voCjov ^i6vt]g (pofiov
dq)da^i(j6v,
d^ agosv,
sl
TrjV JtQd^LV
(laXXov tsxvojv ydQ djtoOTSQsi*^ xal
dh xal Ot7]ql^7]l, stl
dds?.-
cpovg davaTOL, xLvdvvovg xal {^'OQv^ovg sjtdysL xal sig dXXodadjtdysL
jrrjv
dXXov sQyov fLST7]fisL^ps xal djzo tov Kq6vov to ^oSl6lov Tvxt]^ ^
